Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)


    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 7:11 pm

    This is NOT a New Thread!! I'm Really Going Incognito!! I'm Simply Dividing the Posts with Too Many Videos to Make It Easier to View My Tripe!! Some of the posts are out of sequence, and this is by Accident and Design, utilizing 'Here a Little, There a Little' and 'Straight-Through' study-methodologies. I'm trying to toughen some of you up, to deal with the REALLY Confusing and Devastating Nightmares which I suspect will destroy Civilization As We Know It. I doubt that ANYONE will diligently study my USSS Threads, so I don't suppose it matters how I throw them together. Discrediting myself might be a blessing in disguise, such that I can NEVER be built-up and made-proud in preparation for scapegoat-scenarios of a most-pestilential nature. Some of you know exactly what I'm referring to. The Horror. I feel REALLY Bad, and it seems to be getting worse, as if the nether-realms are closing-in for the kill (or driving me completely insane). Whatever it is, it's NOT Good. Don't expect ANYTHING From Me (for the rest of This Present Incarnation). I'm on-fire!! I'm going-down!! And My Ejection-Seat is Jammed!! Damn!! So Much for My Dreams of Being a Sophisticated Galactic Happy-Wanderer with an Absolute-Access Pass and a High-Tech Nap-Sack on my Back!! I REALLY Think the Universe is Getting-Even with Me Presently!! I Might Be Galactic-Enemy Number-One!! But I Feel Like Number-Two!! Geronimo!!

    What will the State of the Solar System be in 2027?? In 2037?? In 2047?? Things are moving rather quickly (if you haven't noticed). The final-movements will be rapid. Where did I hear that?? What sort of a war is this?? I hate to say it -- but theology has been a lifelong nightmare. It should've been just the opposite -- but I often wish I could just walk away from religion -- the Bible -- religious-people -- theological books -- etc. and et al. The Bible -- Religion -- and Theology have always been problematic -- but the last six years have been almost unbearable. The standard-answers stopped working -- and the new-answers created more problems than Carter has Pills. Remember "Carter's Little Farter-Starters"?! "He who farts in church -- sits in his own pew!!" I keep feeling as if the PTB (middle-management on-up) have gotten kicked where it counts over the past couple of decades -- and that the Empire is about to Strike Back with a vengeance. I think we've had a Secret Solar System Government for thousands of years -- but I think this SSSG might be in the process of Coming Out of the Closet (whether anyone likes it, or not). I keep thinking that no one will like the Emerging Brave New Universe. I keep wondering whether Job through Malachi will render the rest of the Bible obsolete (if anyone bothers to read it carefully). I think most people are not troubled by religion -- because they don't know and/or don't care. Ignorance and Apathy are Bliss. I wish to move-on to Clean Sheet of Stone Solutions -- but History must be properly handled -- so as to provide a Sustainable Foundation for New Theologies and Philosophies. For me -- studying theology is sort of like the guy who hits himself repeatedly over the head with a hammer -- because it feels so good when he quits!!

    Anyway -- try reading Job through Malachi (KJV) straight-through (over and over) while listening to the music of J.S. Bach. I'm not suggesting that this will make you happy. I'm not suggesting this in a stand-offish manner. I'm simply suggesting that some serious researchers give this approach their undivided-attention for a significant time-period. I consider this thread to be reformative and experimental -- rather than being normative and/or ready for prime-time. I continue to think that I'm majorly burned-out -- but I don't think I'm crazy in any way, shape, or form. The fact that you might not understand or be capable of keeping-up -- does not constitute craziness on my part. The universe might be stranger than any of us can think -- and if someone attempts to think God's thoughts after Him and/or Her -- this should not be construed as being some sort of a mental-illness which might require that they be placed on multiple agency lists -- and hounded like some sort of a dangerous animal. At this point -- I have very little inclination to go out of my way to intercede for humanity and/or divinity. I'm frankly disillusioned with both. One more thing. Is there really something to the concept of Genesis through Esther combined with Matthew through Revelation as being essentially two-sides of the same Covenantal-Coin -- and largely indivisible -- with little legitimate opportunity to pick and choose?? If one claims one or two portions (say the Decalogue or Righteousness by Faith) can most of the rest be relegated to the back of the bus -- or thrown under the bus?? Has Christianity become sort of a Santa Claus Story for the children?? What do the best and brightest theologians really think?? What do they say to each other behind closed-doors?? What is the Pope really thinking as he stands before the vast crowds in Rome?? We might be surprised...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Jupiter-ascending
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) JupiterAscending-images-080414080814
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Jupiter-ascending-screen-grab
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Jupiter-ascending

    To know wisdom and instruction; to perceive the words of understanding;  3 To receive the instruction of wisdom , justice, and judgment, and equity;  4 To give subtilty to the simple, to the young man knowledge and discretion.  5 A wise man will hear , and will increase learning; and a man of understanding shall attain unto wise counsels:  6 To understand a proverb, and the interpretation; the words of the wise, and their dark sayings.  7 The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge: but fools despise wisdom and instruction.  8 My son, hear the instruction of thy father, and forsake not the law of thy mother:  9 For they shall be an ornament of grace unto thy head, and chains about thy neck.  10 My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou not.  11 If they say , Come with us, let us lay wait for blood, let us lurk privily for the innocent without cause:  12 Let us swallow them up alive as the grave; and whole, as those that go down into the pit:  13 We shall find all precious substance, we shall fill our houses with spoil:  14 Cast in thy lot among us; let us all have one purse:  15 My son, walk not thou in the way with them; refrain thy foot from their path:  16 For their feet run to evil, and make haste to shed blood.  

    Surely in vain the net is spread in the sight of any bird .  18 And they lay wait for their own blood; they lurk privily for their own lives.  19 So are the ways of every one that is greedy of gain; which taketh away the life of the owners thereof.  20 Wisdom crieth without; she uttereth her voice in the streets:  21 She crieth in the chief place of concourse , in the openings of the gates: in the city she uttereth her words, saying,  22 How long, ye simple ones, will ye love simplicity? and the scorners delight in their scorning, and fools hate knowledge?  23 Turn you at my reproof: behold, I will pour out my spirit unto you, I will make known my words unto you.  24 Because I have called , and ye refused ; I have stretched out my hand, and no man regarded ;  25 But ye have set at nought all my counsel, and would none of my reproof:  26 I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh ;  27 When your fear cometh as desolation  , and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you.  28 Then shall they call upon me, but I will not answer ; they shall seek me early , but they shall not find me:  29 For that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the LORD:  30 They would none of my counsel: they despised all my reproof.  31 Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of their own way, and be filled with their own devices.  32 For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them.  33 But whoso hearkeneth unto me shall dwell safely, and shall be quiet from fear of evil.

    My son, if thou wilt receive my words, and hide my commandments with thee;  2 So that thou incline thine ear unto wisdom, and apply thine heart to understanding;  3 Yea, if thou criest after knowledge, and liftest up thy voice for understanding;  4 If thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for hid treasures;  5 Then shalt thou understand the fear of the LORD, and find the knowledge of God.  6 For the LORD giveth wisdom: out of his mouth cometh knowledge and understanding.  7 He layeth up sound wisdom for the righteous: he is a buckler to them that walk uprightly.  8 He keepeth the paths of judgment, and preserveth the way of his saints.  9 Then shalt thou understand righteousness, and judgment, and equity; yea, every good path.  10 When wisdom entereth into thine heart, and knowledge is pleasant unto thy soul;  11 Discretion shall preserve thee, understanding shall keep thee:  12 To deliver thee from the way of the evil man, from the man that speaketh froward things;  13 Who leave the paths of uprightness, to walk in the ways of darkness;  14 Who rejoice to do evil, and delight in the frowardness of the wicked;  15 Whose ways are crooked, and they froward in their paths:  16 To deliver thee from the strange woman, even from the stranger which flattereth with her words;  17 Which forsaketh the guide of her youth, and forgetteth the covenant of her God.  18 For her house inclineth unto death, and her paths unto the dead.  19 None that go unto her return again , neither take they hold of the paths of life.  20 That thou mayest walk in the way of good men, and keep the paths of the righteous.  21 For the upright shall dwell in the land, and the perfect shall remain in it.  22 But the wicked shall be cut off from the earth, and the transgressors shall be rooted out of it.

    My son, forget not my law; but let thine heart keep my commandments:  2 For length of days, and long life, and peace, shall they add to thee.  3 Let not mercy and truth forsake thee: bind them about thy neck; write them upon the table of thine heart:  4 So shalt thou find favour and good understanding in the sight of God and man.  5 Trust in the LORD with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding.  6 In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths.  7 Be not wise in thine own eyes: fear the LORD, and depart from evil.  8 It shall be health to thy navel, and marrow to thy bones.  9 Honour the LORD with thy substance, and with the firstfruits of all thine increase:  10 So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with new wine.  11 My son, despise not the chastening of the LORD; neither be weary of his correction:  12 For whom the LORD loveth he correcteth ; even as a father the son in whom he delighteth .  13 Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man that getteth understanding.  14 For the merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold.  15 She is more precious than rubies: and all the things thou canst desire are not to be compared unto her.  16 Length of days is in her right hand; and in her left hand riches and honour.  17 Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace.  18 She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her: and happy is every one that retaineth her.

    The LORD by wisdom hath founded the earth; by understanding hath he established the heavens.  20 By his knowledge the depths are broken up , and the clouds drop down the dew.  21 My son, let not them depart from thine eyes: keep sound wisdom and discretion:  22 So shall they be life unto thy soul, and grace to thy neck.  23 Then shalt thou walk in thy way safely, and thy foot shall not stumble .  24 When thou liest down , thou shalt not be afraid : yea, thou shalt lie down , and thy sleep shall be sweet .  25 Be not afraid of sudden fear, neither of the desolation of the wicked, when it cometh .  26 For the LORD shall be thy confidence, and shall keep thy foot from being taken.  27 Withhold not good from them to whom it is due, when it is in the power of thine hand to do it.  28 Say not unto thy neighbour, Go , and come again , and to morrow I will give ; when thou hast it by thee.  29 Devise not evil against thy neighbour, seeing he dwelleth securely by thee.  30 Strive not with a man without cause, if he have done thee no harm.  31 Envy thou not the oppressor , and choose none of his ways.  32 For the froward is abomination to the LORD: but his secret is with the righteous.  33 The curse of the LORD is in the house of the wicked: but he blesseth the habitation of the just.  34 Surely he scorneth the scorners : but he giveth grace unto the lowly  .  35 The wise shall inherit glory: but shame shall be the promotion of fools.

    Hear , ye children, the instruction of a father, and attend to know understanding.  2 For I give you good doctrine, forsake ye not my law.  3 For I was my father's son, tender and only beloved in the sight of my mother.  4 He taught me also, and said unto me, Let thine heart retain my words: keep my commandments, and live .  5 Get wisdom, get understanding: forget it not; neither decline from the words of my mouth.  6 Forsake her not, and she shall preserve thee: love her, and she shall keep thee.  7 Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get wisdom: and with all thy getting get understanding.  8 Exalt her, and she shall promote thee: she shall bring thee to honour , when thou dost embrace her.  9 She shall give to thine head an ornament of grace: a crown of glory shall she deliver to thee.  10 Hear , O my son, and receive my sayings; and the years of thy life shall be many .  11 I have taught thee in the way of wisdom; I have led thee in right paths.  12 When thou goest , thy steps shall not be straitened ; and when thou runnest , thou shalt not stumble .  

    Take fast hold of instruction; let her not go : keep her; for she is thy life.  14 Enter not into the path of the wicked, and go not in the way of evil men.  15 Avoid it, pass not by it, turn from it, and pass away .  16 For they sleep not, except they have done mischief ; and their sleep is taken away , unless they cause some to fall .  17 For they eat the bread of wickedness, and drink the wine of violence.  18 But the path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth more and more unto the perfect day.  19 The way of the wicked is as darkness: they know not at what they stumble .  20 My son, attend to my words; incline thine ear unto my sayings.  21 Let them not depart from thine eyes; keep them in the midst of thine heart.  22 For they are life unto those that find them, and health to all their flesh.  23 Keep thy heart with all diligence; for out of it are the issues of life.  24 Put away from thee a froward mouth, and perverse lips put far from thee.  25 Let thine eyes look right on, and let thine eyelids look straight before thee.  26 Ponder the path of thy feet, and let all thy ways be established .  27 Turn not to the right hand nor to the left: remove thy foot from evil.

    My son, attend unto my wisdom, and bow thine ear to my understanding:  2 That thou mayest regard discretion, and that thy lips may keep knowledge.  3 For the lips of a strange woman drop as an honeycomb, and her mouth is smoother than oil:  4 But her end is bitter as wormwood, sharp as a twoedged sword.  5 Her feet go down to death; her steps take hold on hell.  6 Lest thou shouldest ponder the path of life, her ways are moveable , that thou canst not know them.  7 Hear me now therefore, O ye children, and depart not from the words of my mouth.  8 Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh the door of her house:  9 Lest thou give thine honour unto others, and thy years unto the cruel:  10 Lest strangers be filled with thy wealth; and thy labours be in the house of a stranger;  11 And thou mourn at the last, when thy flesh and thy body are consumed ,  12 And say , How have I hated instruction, and my heart despised reproof;  13 And have not obeyed the voice of my teachers , nor inclined mine ear to them that instructed me!  14 I was almost in all evil in the midst of the congregation and assembly.  15 Drink waters out of thine own cistern, and running waters out of thine own well.  16 Let thy fountains be dispersed abroad, and rivers of waters in the streets.  17 Let them be only thine own, and not strangers ' with thee.  18 Let thy fountain be blessed : and rejoice with the wife of thy youth.  19 Let her be as the loving hind and pleasant roe; let her breasts satisfy thee at all times; and be thou ravished always with her love.  20 And why wilt thou, my son, be ravished with a strange woman , and embrace the bosom of a stranger?  21 For the ways of man are before the eyes of the LORD, and he pondereth all his goings.  22 His own iniquities shall take the wicked himself, and he shall be holden with the cords of his sins.  23 He shall die without instruction; and in the greatness of his folly he shall go astray .

    My son, if thou be surety for thy friend, if thou hast stricken thy hand with a stranger ,  2 Thou art snared with the words of thy mouth, thou art taken with the words of thy mouth.  3 Do this now, my son, and deliver thyself, when thou art come into the hand of thy friend; go , humble thyself, and make sure thy friend.  4 Give not sleep to thine eyes, nor slumber to thine eyelids.  5 Deliver thyself as a roe from the hand of the hunter, and as a bird from the hand of the fowler.  6 Go to the ant, thou sluggard; consider her ways, and be wise :  7 Which having no guide, overseer , or ruler ,  8 Provideth her meat in the summer, and gathereth her food in the harvest.  9 How long wilt thou sleep , O sluggard? when wilt thou arise out of thy sleep?  10 Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep :  11 So shall thy poverty come as one that travelleth , and thy want as an armed man.  12 A naughty person, a wicked man, walketh with a froward mouth.  13 He winketh with his eyes, he speaketh with his feet, he teacheth with his fingers;  14 Frowardness is in his heart, he deviseth mischief continually; he soweth discord  .  15 Therefore shall his calamity come suddenly; suddenly shall he be broken without remedy.  

    These six things doth the LORD hate : yea, seven are an abomination unto him:  17 A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood,  18 An heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, feet that be swift in running to mischief,  19 A false witness that speaketh lies, and he that soweth discord among brethren.  20 My son, keep thy father's commandment, and forsake not the law of thy mother:  21 Bind them continually upon thine heart, and tie them about thy neck.  22 When thou goest , it shall lead thee; when thou sleepest , it shall keep thee; and when thou awakest , it shall talk with thee.  23 For the commandment is a lamp; and the law is light; and reproofs of instruction are the way of life:  24 To keep thee from the evil woman, from the flattery of the tongue of a strange woman.  25 Lust not after her beauty in thine heart; neither let her take thee with her eyelids.  26 For by means of a whorish woman a man is brought to a piece of bread: and the adulteress will hunt for the precious life.  27 Can a man take fire in his bosom, and his clothes not be burned ?  28 Can one go upon hot coals, and his feet not be burned ?  29 So he that goeth in to his neighbour's wife; whosoever toucheth her shall not be innocent .  30 Men do not despise a thief, if he steal to satisfy his soul when he is hungry ;  31 But if he be found , he shall restore sevenfold; he shall give all the substance of his house.  32 But whoso committeth adultery with a woman lacketh understanding: he that doeth it destroyeth his own soul.  33 A wound and dishonour shall he get ; and his reproach shall not be wiped away .  34 For jealousy is the rage of a man: therefore he will not spare in the day of vengeance.  35 He will not regard  any ransom; neither will he rest content , though thou givest many gifts.

    My son, keep my words, and lay up my commandments with thee.  2 Keep my commandments, and live ; and my law as the apple of thine eye.  3 Bind them upon thy fingers, write them upon the table of thine heart.  4 Say unto wisdom, Thou art my sister; and call understanding thy kinswoman:  5 That they may keep thee from the strange woman, from the stranger which flattereth with her words.  6 For at the window of my house I looked through my casement,  7 And beheld among the simple ones, I discerned among the youths, a young man void of understanding,  8 Passing through the street near her corner; and he went the way to her house,  9 In the twilight, in the evening , in the black and dark night:  10 And, behold, there met him a woman with the attire of an harlot , and subtil of heart.  11 (She is loud and stubborn ; her feet abide not in her house:  12 Now is she without, now in the streets, and lieth in wait at every corner.)  

    So she caught him, and kissed him, and with an impudent face said unto him,  14 I have peace offerings with me; this day have I payed my vows.  15 Therefore came I forth to meet thee, diligently to seek thy face, and I have found thee.  16 I have decked my bed with coverings of tapestry, with carved works, with fine linen of Egypt.  17 I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon.  18 Come , let us take our fill of love until the morning: let us solace ourselves with loves.  19 For the goodman is not at home, he is gone a long journey:  20 He hath taken a bag of money with him, and will come home at the day appointed.  21 With her much fair speech she caused him to yield , with the flattering of her lips she forced him.  22 He goeth after her straightway, as an ox goeth to the slaughter, or as a fool to the correction of the stocks;  23 Till a dart strike through his liver; as a bird hasteth to the snare, and knoweth not that it is for his life.  24 Hearken unto me now therefore, O ye children, and attend to the words of my mouth.  25 Let not thine heart decline to her ways, go not astray in her paths.  26 For she hath cast down many wounded: yea, many strong men have been slain by her.  27 Her house is the way to hell, going down to the chambers of death.

    Doth not wisdom cry ? and understanding put forth her voice?  2 She standeth in the top of high places, by the way in the places of the paths.  3 She crieth at the gates, at the entry of the city, at the coming in at the doors.  4 Unto you, O men, I call ; and my voice is to the sons of man.  5 O ye simple, understand wisdom: and, ye fools, be ye of an understanding heart.  6 Hear ; for I will speak of excellent things; and the opening of my lips shall be right things.  7 For my mouth shall speak truth; and wickedness is an abomination to my lips.  8 All the words of my mouth are in righteousness; there is nothing froward or perverse in them.  9 They are all plain to him that understandeth , and right to them that find knowledge.  10 Receive my instruction, and not silver; and knowledge rather than choice gold.  11 For wisdom is better than rubies; and all the things that may be desired are not to be compared to it.  12 I wisdom dwell with prudence, and find out knowledge of witty inventions.  13 The fear of the LORD is to hate evil: pride, and arrogancy, and the evil way, and the froward mouth, do I hate .  14 Counsel is mine, and sound wisdom: I am understanding; I have strength.  15 By me kings reign , and princes decree justice.  16 By me princes rule , and nobles, even all the judges of the earth.  17 I love them that love me; and those that seek me early shall find me.  

    Riches and honour are with me; yea, durable riches and righteousness.  19 My fruit is better than gold, yea, than fine gold; and my revenue than choice silver.  20 I lead in the way of righteousness, in the midst of the paths of judgment:  21 That I may cause those that love me to inherit substance; and I will fill their treasures.  22 The LORD possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old.  23 I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was.  24 When there were no depths, I was brought forth ; when there were no fountains abounding with water.  25 Before the mountains were settled , before the hills was I brought forth :  26 While as yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust of the world.  27 When he prepared the heavens, I was there: when he set a compass upon the face of the depth:  28 When he established the clouds above: when he strengthened the fountains of the deep:  29 When he gave to the sea his decree, that the waters should not pass his commandment: when he appointed the foundations of the earth:  30 Then I was by him, as one brought up with him: and I was daily his delight, rejoicing always before him;  31 Rejoicing in the habitable part of his earth; and my delights were with the sons of men.  32 Now therefore hearken unto me, O ye children: for blessed are they that keep my ways.  33 Hear instruction, and be wise , and refuse it not.  34 Blessed is the man that heareth me, watching daily at my gates, waiting at the posts of my doors.  35 For whoso findeth me findeth life, and shall obtain favour of the LORD.  36 But he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul: all they that hate me love death.

    Wisdom hath builded her house, she hath hewn out her seven pillars:  2 She hath killed her beasts; she hath mingled her wine; she hath also furnished her table.  3 She hath sent forth her maidens: she crieth upon the highest places of the city,  4 Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither: as for him that wanteth understanding, she saith to him,  5 Come , eat of my bread, and drink of the wine which I have mingled .  6 Forsake the foolish, and live ; and go in the way of understanding.  7 He that reproveth a scorner getteth to himself shame: and he that rebuketh a wicked man getteth himself a blot.  8 Reprove not a scorner , lest he hate thee: rebuke a wise man, and he will love thee.  9 Give instruction to a wise man, and he will be yet wiser : teach a just man, and he will increase in learning.  10 The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom: and the knowledge of the holy is understanding.  11 For by me thy days shall be multiplied , and the years of thy life shall be increased .  12 If thou be wise , thou shalt be wise for thyself: but if thou scornest , thou alone shalt bear it.  13 A foolish woman is clamorous : she is simple, and knoweth nothing.  14 For she sitteth at the door of her house, on a seat in the high places of the city,  15 To call passengers  who go right on their ways:  16 Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither: and as for him that wanteth understanding, she saith to him,  17 Stolen waters are sweet , and bread eaten in secret is pleasant .  18 But he knoweth not that the dead are there; and that her guests are in the depths of hell.

    A wise son maketh a glad father: but a foolish son is the heaviness of his mother.  2 Treasures of wickedness profit nothing: but righteousness delivereth from death.  3 The LORD will not suffer the soul of the righteous to famish : but he casteth away the substance of the wicked.  4 He becometh poor that dealeth with a slack hand: but the hand of the diligent maketh rich .  5 He that gathereth in summer is a wise son: but he that sleepeth in harvest is a son that causeth shame .  6 Blessings are upon the head of the just: but violence covereth the mouth of the wicked.  7 The memory of the just is blessed: but the name of the wicked shall rot .  8 The wise in heart will receive commandments: but a prating fool shall fall .  9 He that walketh uprightly walketh surely: but he that perverteth his ways shall be known .  10 He that winketh with the eye causeth sorrow: but a prating fool shall fall .  11 The mouth of a righteous man is a well of life: but violence covereth the mouth of the wicked.  12 Hatred stirreth up strifes: but love covereth all sins.  13 In the lips of him that hath understanding wisdom is found : but a rod is for the back of him that is void of understanding.  14 Wise men lay up knowledge: but the mouth of the foolish is near destruction.  15 The rich man's wealth is his strong city: the destruction of the poor is their poverty.  

    The labour of the righteous tendeth to life: the fruit of the wicked to sin.  17 He is in the way of life that keepeth instruction: but he that refuseth reproof erreth .  18 He that hideth hatred with lying lips, and he that uttereth a slander, is a fool.  19 In the multitude of words there wanteth not sin: but he that refraineth his lips is wise .  20 The tongue of the just is as choice silver: the heart of the wicked is little worth.  21 The lips of the righteous feed many: but fools die for want of wisdom.  22 The blessing of the LORD, it maketh rich , and he addeth no sorrow with it.  23 It is as sport to a fool to do mischief: but a man of understanding hath wisdom.  24 The fear of the wicked, it shall come upon him: but the desire of the righteous shall be granted .  25 As the whirlwind passeth , so is the wicked no more: but the righteous is an everlasting foundation.  26 As vinegar to the teeth, and as smoke to the eyes, so is the sluggard to them that send him.  27 The fear of the LORD prolongeth days: but the years of the wicked shall be shortened .  28 The hope of the righteous shall be gladness: but the expectation of the wicked shall perish .  29 The way of the LORD is strength to the upright: but destruction shall be to the workers of iniquity.  30 The righteous shall never be removed : but the wicked shall not inhabit the earth.  31 The mouth of the just bringeth forth wisdom: but the froward tongue shall be cut out .  32 The lips of the righteous know what is acceptable: but the mouth of the wicked speaketh frowardness.

    A false balance is abomination to the LORD: but a just weight is his delight.  2 When pride cometh , then cometh shame: but with the lowly is wisdom.  3 The integrity of the upright shall guide them: but the perverseness of transgressors shall destroy them.  4 Riches profit not in the day of wrath: but righteousness delivereth from death.  5 The righteousness of the perfect shall direct his way: but the wicked shall fall by his own wickedness.  6 The righteousness of the upright shall deliver them: but transgressors shall be taken in their own naughtiness.  7 When a wicked man dieth, his expectation shall perish : and the hope of unjust men perisheth .  8 The righteous is delivered out of trouble, and the wicked cometh in his stead.  9 An hypocrite with his mouth destroyeth his neighbour: but through knowledge shall the just be delivered .  10 When it goeth well with the righteous, the city rejoiceth : and when the wicked perish , there is shouting.  11 By the blessing of the upright the city is exalted : but it is overthrown by the mouth of the wicked.  12 He that is void of wisdom despiseth his neighbour: but a man of understanding holdeth his peace .  13 A talebearer  revealeth secrets: but he that is of a faithful spirit concealeth the matter.  14 Where no counsel is, the people fall : but in the multitude of counsellors there is safety.  15 He that is surety for a stranger shall smart  for it: and he that hateth suretiship is sure .  

    A gracious woman retaineth honour: and strong men retain riches.  17 The merciful man doeth good to his own soul: but he that is cruel troubleth his own flesh.  18 The wicked worketh a deceitful work: but to him that soweth righteousness shall be a sure reward.  19 As righteousness tendeth to life: so he that pursueth evil pursueth it to his own death.  20 They that are of a froward heart are abomination to the LORD: but such as are upright in their way are his delight.  21 Though hand join in hand, the wicked shall not be unpunished : but the seed of the righteous shall be delivered .  22 As a jewel of gold in a swine's snout, so is a fair woman which is without discretion.  23 The desire of the righteous is only good: but the expectation of the wicked is wrath.  24 There is that scattereth , and yet increaseth ; and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty.  25 The liberal soul shall be made fat : and he that watereth shall be watered also himself.  26 He that withholdeth corn, the people shall curse him: but blessing shall be upon the head of him that selleth it.  27 He that diligently seeketh good procureth favour: but he that seeketh mischief, it shall come unto him.  28 He that trusteth in his riches shall fall : but the righteous shall flourish as a branch.  29 He that troubleth his own house shall inherit the wind: and the fool shall be servant to the wise of heart.  30 The fruit of the righteous is a tree of life; and he that winneth souls is wise.  31 Behold, the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth: much more the wicked and the sinner.

    Whoso loveth instruction loveth knowledge: but he that hateth reproof is brutish.  2 A good man obtaineth favour of the LORD: but a man of wicked devices will he condemn .  3 A man shall not be established by wickedness: but the root of the righteous shall not be moved .  4 A virtuous woman is a crown to her husband: but she that maketh ashamed is as rottenness in his bones.  5 The thoughts of the righteous are right: but the counsels of the wicked are deceit.  6 The words of the wicked are to lie in wait for blood: but the mouth of the upright shall deliver them.  7 The wicked are overthrown , and are not: but the house of the righteous shall stand .  8 A man shall be commended according to his wisdom: but he that is of a perverse heart shall be despised.  9 He that is despised , and hath a servant, is better than he that honoureth himself, and lacketh bread.  10 A righteous man regardeth the life of his beast: but the tender mercies of the wicked are cruel.  11 He that tilleth his land shall be satisfied with bread: but he that followeth vain persons is void of understanding.  12 The wicked desireth the net of evil men: but the root of the righteous yieldeth fruit.  13 The wicked is snared by the transgression of his lips: but the just shall come out of trouble.  

    A man shall be satisfied with good by the fruit of his mouth: and the recompence of a man's hands shall be rendered unto him.  15 The way of a fool is right in his own eyes: but he that hearkeneth unto counsel is wise.  16 A fool's wrath is presently known : but a prudent man covereth shame.  17 He that speaketh truth sheweth forth righteousness: but a false witness deceit.  18 There is that speaketh like the piercings of a sword: but the tongue of the wise is health.  19 The lip of truth shall be established for ever: but a lying tongue is but for a moment .  20 Deceit is in the heart of them that imagine evil: but to the counsellors of peace is joy.  21 There shall no evil happen to the just: but the wicked shall be filled with mischief.  22 Lying lips are abomination to the LORD: but they that deal truly are his delight.  23 A prudent man concealeth knowledge: but the heart of fools proclaimeth foolishness.  24 The hand of the diligent shall bear rule : but the slothful shall be under tribute.  25 Heaviness in the heart of man maketh it stoop : but a good word maketh it glad .  26 The righteous is more excellent than his neighbour: but the way of the wicked seduceth them.  27 The slothful man roasteth not that which he took in hunting: but the substance of a diligent man is precious.  28 In the way of righteousness is life; and in the pathway thereof there is no death.

    A wise son heareth his father's instruction: but a scorner heareth not rebuke.  2 A man shall eat good by the fruit of his mouth: but the soul of the transgressors shall eat violence.  3 He that keepeth his mouth keepeth his life: but he that openeth wide his lips shall have destruction.  4 The soul of the sluggard desireth , and hath nothing: but the soul of the diligent shall be made fat .  5 A righteous man hateth lying  : but a wicked man is loathsome , and cometh to shame .  6 Righteousness keepeth him that is upright in the way: but wickedness overthroweth the sinner.  7 There is that maketh himself rich , yet hath nothing: there is that maketh himself poor , yet hath great riches.  8 The ransom of a man's life are his riches: but the poor heareth not rebuke.  9 The light of the righteous rejoiceth : but the lamp of the wicked shall be put out .  10 Only by pride cometh contention: but with the well advised is wisdom.  11 Wealth gotten by vanity shall be diminished : but he that gathereth by labour shall increase .  

    Hope deferred maketh the heart sick : but when the desire cometh , it is a tree of life.  13 Whoso despiseth the word shall be destroyed : but he that feareth the commandment shall be rewarded .  14 The law of the wise is a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death.  15 Good understanding giveth favour: but the way of transgressors is hard.  16 Every prudent man dealeth with knowledge: but a fool layeth open his folly.  17 A wicked messenger falleth into mischief: but a faithful ambassador is health.  18 Poverty and shame shall be to him that refuseth instruction: but he that regardeth reproof shall be honoured .  19 The desire accomplished is sweet to the soul: but it is abomination to fools to depart from evil.  20 He that walketh with wise men shall be wise : but a companion of fools shall be destroyed .  21 Evil pursueth sinners: but to the righteous good shall be repayed .  22 A good man leaveth an inheritance to his children's children: and the wealth of the sinner is laid up for the just.  23 Much food is in the tillage of the poor  : but there is that is destroyed for want of judgment.  24 He that spareth his rod hateth his son: but he that loveth him chasteneth him betimes .  25 The righteous eateth to the satisfying of his soul: but the belly of the wicked shall want .

    Every wise woman buildeth her house: but the foolish plucketh it down with her hands.  2 He that walketh in his uprightness feareth the LORD: but he that is perverse in his ways despiseth him.  3 In the mouth of the foolish is a rod of pride: but the lips of the wise shall preserve them.  4 Where no oxen are, the crib is clean: but much increase is by the strength of the ox.  5 A faithful witness will not lie: but a false witness will utter lies .  6 A scorner seeketh wisdom, and findeth it not: but knowledge is easy unto him that understandeth .  7 Go from the presence of a foolish man, when thou perceivest not in him the lips of knowledge.  8 The wisdom of the prudent is to understand his way: but the folly of fools is deceit.  9 Fools make a mock at sin: but among the righteous there is favour.  10 The heart knoweth his own bitterness; and a stranger doth not intermeddle with his joy.  11 The house of the wicked shall be overthrown : but the tabernacle of the upright shall flourish .  12 There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death.  13 Even in laughter the heart is sorrowful ; and the end of that mirth is heaviness.  14 The backslider in heart shall be filled with his own ways: and a good man shall be satisfied from himself.  15 The simple believeth every word: but the prudent man looketh well to his going.  16 A wise man feareth, and departeth from evil: but the fool rageth , and is confident .  

    He that is soon angry dealeth foolishly: and a man of wicked devices is hated .  18 The simple inherit folly: but the prudent are crowned with knowledge.  19 The evil bow before the good; and the wicked at the gates of the righteous.  20 The poor is hated even of his own neighbour: but the rich hath many friends .  21 He that despiseth his neighbour sinneth : but he that hath mercy on the poor  , happy is he.  22 Do they not err that devise evil? but mercy and truth shall be to them that devise good.  23 In all labour there is profit: but the talk of the lips tendeth only to penury.  24 The crown of the wise is their riches: but the foolishness of fools is folly.  25 A true witness delivereth souls: but a deceitful witness speaketh lies.  26 In the fear of the LORD is strong confidence: and his children shall have a place of refuge.  27 The fear of the LORD is a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death.  28 In the multitude of people is the king's honour: but in the want of people is the destruction of the prince.  29 He that is slow to wrath is of great understanding: but he that is hasty of spirit exalteth folly.  30 A sound heart is the life of the flesh: but envy the rottenness of the bones.  31 He that oppresseth the poor reproacheth his Maker : but he that honoureth him hath mercy on the poor.  32 The wicked is driven away in his wickedness: but the righteous hath hope in his death.  33 Wisdom resteth in the heart of him that hath understanding : but that which is in the midst of fools is made known .  34 Righteousness exalteth a nation: but sin is a reproach to any people.  35 The king's favour is toward a wise servant: but his wrath is against him that causeth shame .

    A soft answer turneth away wrath: but grievous words stir up anger.  2 The tongue of the wise useth knowledge aright : but the mouth of fools poureth out foolishness.  3 The eyes of the LORD are in every place, beholding the evil and the good.  4 A wholesome tongue is a tree of life: but perverseness therein is a breach in the spirit.  5 A fool despiseth his father's instruction: but he that regardeth reproof is prudent .  6 In the house of the righteous is much treasure: but in the revenues of the wicked is trouble .  7 The lips of the wise disperse knowledge: but the heart of the foolish doeth not so.  8 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the LORD: but the prayer of the upright is his delight.  9 The way of the wicked is an abomination unto the LORD: but he loveth him that followeth after righteousness.  10 Correction is grievous unto him that forsaketh the way: and he that hateth reproof shall die .  11 Hell and destruction are before the LORD: how much more then the hearts of the children of men?  12 A scorner loveth not one that reproveth him: neither will he go unto the wise.  13 A merry heart maketh a cheerful countenance: but by sorrow of the heart the spirit is broken.  14 The heart of him that hath understanding seeketh knowledge: but the mouth  of fools feedeth on foolishness.  15 All the days of the afflicted are evil: but he that is of a merry heart hath a continual feast.  

    Better is little with the fear of the LORD than great treasure and trouble therewith.  17 Better is a dinner of herbs where love is, than a stalled ox and hatred therewith.  18 A wrathful man stirreth up strife: but he that is slow to anger appeaseth strife.  19 The way of the slothful man is as an hedge of thorns: but the way of the righteous is made plain .  20 A wise son maketh a glad father: but a foolish man despiseth his mother.  21 Folly is joy to him that is destitute of wisdom: but a man of understanding walketh uprightly .  22 Without counsel purposes are disappointed : but in the multitude of counsellors they are established .  23 A man hath joy by the answer of his mouth: and a word spoken in due season, how good is it!  24 The way of life is above to the wise , that he may depart from hell beneath.  25 The LORD will destroy the house of the proud: but he will establish the border of the widow.  26 The thoughts of the wicked are an abomination to the LORD: but the words of the pure are pleasant words.  27 He that is greedy of gain troubleth his own house; but he that hateth gifts shall live .  28 The heart of the righteous studieth to answer : but the mouth of the wicked poureth out evil things.  29 The LORD is far from the wicked: but he heareth the prayer of the righteous.  30 The light of the eyes rejoiceth the heart: and a good report maketh the bones fat .  31 The ear that heareth the reproof of life abideth among the wise.  32 He that refuseth instruction despiseth his own soul: but he that heareth reproof getteth understanding.  33 The fear of the LORD is the instruction of wisdom; and before honour is humility.

    The preparations of the heart in man, and the answer of the tongue, is from the LORD.  2 All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes; but the LORD weigheth the spirits.  3 Commit thy works unto the LORD, and thy thoughts shall be established .  4 The LORD hath made all things for himself: yea, even the wicked for the day of evil.  5 Every one that is proud in heart is an abomination to the LORD: though hand join in hand, he shall not be unpunished .  6 By mercy and truth iniquity is purged : and by the fear of the LORD men depart from evil.  7 When a man's ways please the LORD, he maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him.  8 Better is a little with righteousness than great revenues without right.  9 A man's heart deviseth his way: but the LORD directeth his steps.  10 A divine sentence is in the lips of the king: his mouth transgresseth not in judgment.  11 A just weight and balance are the LORD'S: all the weights of the bag are his work.  12 It is an abomination to kings to commit wickedness: for the throne is established by righteousness.  13 Righteous lips are the delight of kings; and they love him that speaketh right.  14 The wrath of a king is as messengers of death: but a wise man will pacify it.  15 In the light of the king's countenance is life; and his favour is as a cloud of the latter rain.  16 How much better is it to get wisdom than gold! and to get understanding rather to be chosen than silver!  

    The highway of the upright is to depart from evil: he that keepeth his way preserveth his soul.  18 Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall.  19 Better it is to be of an humble spirit with the lowly  , than to divide the spoil with the proud.  20 He that handleth a matter wisely shall find good: and whoso trusteth in the LORD, happy is he.  21 The wise in heart shall be called prudent : and the sweetness of the lips increaseth learning.  22 Understanding is a wellspring of life unto him that hath it: but the instruction of fools is folly.  23 The heart of the wise teacheth his mouth, and addeth learning to his lips.  24 Pleasant words are as an honeycomb , sweet to the soul, and health to the bones.  25 There is a way that seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death.  26 He that laboureth laboureth for himself; for his mouth craveth it of him.  27 An ungodly man diggeth up evil: and in his lips there is as a burning fire.  28 A froward man soweth strife: and a whisperer separateth chief friends.  29 A violent man enticeth his neighbour, and leadeth him into the way that is not good.  30 He shutteth his eyes to devise froward things: moving his lips he bringeth evil to pass .  31 The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way of righteousness.  32 He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.  33 The lot is cast into the lap; but the whole disposing thereof is of the LORD.

    Better is a dry morsel, and quietness therewith, than an house full of sacrifices with strife.  2 A wise servant shall have rule over a son that causeth shame , and shall have part of the inheritance among the brethren.  3 The fining pot is for silver, and the furnace for gold: but the LORD trieth the hearts.  4 A wicked doer giveth heed to false lips; and a liar giveth ear to a naughty tongue.  5 Whoso mocketh the poor reproacheth his Maker : and he that is glad at calamities shall not be unpunished .  6 Children's children are the crown of old men; and the glory of children are their fathers.  7 Excellent speech becometh not a fool: much less do lying lips a prince.  8 A gift is as a precious stone in the eyes of him that hath it: whithersoever it turneth , it prospereth .  9 He that covereth a transgression seeketh love; but he that repeateth a matter separateth very friends.  10 A reproof entereth more into a wise man than an hundred stripes into a fool.  11 An evil man seeketh only rebellion: therefore a cruel messenger shall be sent against him.  12 Let a bear robbed of her whelps meet a man, rather than a fool in his folly.  13 Whoso rewardeth evil for good, evil shall not depart from his house.  

    The beginning of strife is as when one letteth out water: therefore leave off contention, before it be meddled with.  15 He that justifieth the wicked, and he that condemneth the just, even they both are abomination to the LORD.  16 Wherefore is there a price in the hand of a fool to get wisdom, seeing he hath no heart to it?  17 A friend loveth at all times, and a brother is born for adversity.  18 A man void of understanding striketh hands, and becometh surety in the presence of his friend.  19 He loveth transgression that loveth strife: and he that exalteth his gate seeketh destruction.  20 He that hath a froward heart findeth no good: and he that hath a perverse tongue falleth into mischief.  21 He that begetteth a fool doeth it to his sorrow: and the father of a fool hath no joy .  22 A merry heart doeth good like a medicine: but a broken spirit drieth the bones.  23 A wicked man taketh a gift out of the bosom to pervert the ways of judgment.  24 Wisdom is before him that hath understanding  ; but the eyes of a fool are in the ends of the earth.  25 A foolish son is a grief to his father, and bitterness to her that bare him.  26 Also to punish the just is not good, nor to strike princes for equity.  27 He that hath knowledge spareth his words: and a man of understanding is of an excellent  spirit.  28 Even a fool, when he holdeth his peace , is counted wise: and he that shutteth his lips is esteemed a man of understanding .

    Through desire a man, having separated himself, seeketh and intermeddleth with all wisdom.  2 A fool hath no delight in understanding, but that his heart may discover itself.  3 When the wicked cometh , then cometh also contempt, and with ignominy reproach.  4 The words of a man's mouth are as deep waters, and the wellspring of wisdom as a flowing brook.  5 It is not good to accept the person of the wicked, to overthrow the righteous in judgment.  6 A fool's lips enter into contention, and his mouth calleth for strokes.  7 A fool's mouth is his destruction, and his lips are the snare of his soul.  8 The words of a talebearer are as wounds , and they go down into the innermost parts of the belly.  9 He also that is slothful in his work is brother to him that is a great waster .  10 The name of the LORD is a strong tower: the righteous runneth into it, and is safe .  11 The rich man's wealth is his strong city, and as an high wall in his own conceit.  12 Before destruction the heart of man is haughty , and before honour is humility.  

    He that answereth a matter before he heareth it, it is folly and shame unto him.  14 The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity; but a wounded spirit who can bear ?  15 The heart of the prudent getteth knowledge; and the ear of the wise seeketh knowledge.  16 A man's gift maketh room for him, and bringeth him before great men.  17 He that is first in his own cause seemeth just; but his neighbour cometh and searcheth him.  18 The lot causeth contentions to cease , and parteth between the mighty.  19 A brother offended is harder to be won than a strong city: and their contentions  are like the bars of a castle.  20 A man's belly shall be satisfied with the fruit of his mouth; and with the increase of his lips shall he be filled .  21 Death and life are in the power of the tongue: and they that love it shall eat the fruit thereof.  22 Whoso findeth a wife findeth a good thing, and obtaineth favour of the LORD.  23 The poor useth intreaties; but the rich answereth roughly.  24 A man that hath friends must shew himself friendly : and there is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother.

    Better is the poor that walketh in his integrity, than he that is perverse in his lips, and is a fool.  2 Also, that the soul be without knowledge, it is not good; and he that hasteth with his feet sinneth .  3 The foolishness of man perverteth his way: and his heart fretteth against the LORD.  4 Wealth maketh many friends; but the poor is separated from his neighbour.  5 A false witness shall not be unpunished , and he that speaketh lies shall not escape .  6 Many will intreat the favour of the prince: and every man is a friend to him that giveth gifts.  7 All the brethren of the poor do hate him: how much more do his friends go far from him? he pursueth them with words, yet they are wanting to him.  8 He that getteth wisdom loveth his own soul: he that keepeth understanding shall find good.  9 A false witness shall not be unpunished , and he that speaketh lies shall perish .  10 Delight is not seemly for a fool; much less for a servant to have rule over princes.  11 The discretion of a man deferreth his anger; and it is his glory to pass over a transgression.  12 The king's wrath is as the roaring of a lion; but his favour is as dew upon the grass.  13 A foolish son is the calamity of his father: and the contentions of a wife are a continual dropping.  14 House and riches are the inheritance of fathers: and a prudent wife is from the LORD.  15 Slothfulness casteth into a deep sleep; and an idle soul shall suffer hunger .  

    He that keepeth the commandment keepeth his own soul; but he that despiseth his ways shall die .  17 He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the LORD; and that which he hath given will he pay him again .  18 Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let not thy soul spare for his crying .  19 A man of great wrath shall suffer punishment: for if thou deliver him, yet thou must do it again .  20 Hear counsel, and receive instruction, that thou mayest be wise in thy latter end.  21 There are many devices in a man's heart; nevertheless the counsel of the LORD, that shall stand .  22 The desire of a man is his kindness: and a poor man is better than a liar.  23 The fear of the LORD tendeth to life: and he that hath it shall abide satisfied; he shall not be visited with evil.  24 A slothful man hideth his hand in his bosom, and will not so much as bring it to his mouth again .  25 Smite a scorner , and the simple will beware : and reprove one that hath understanding , and he will understand knowledge.  26 He that wasteth his father, and chaseth away his mother, is a son that causeth shame , and bringeth reproach .  27 Cease , my son, to hear the instruction that causeth to err from the words of knowledge.  28 An ungodly witness scorneth judgment: and the mouth of the wicked devoureth iniquity.  29 Judgments are prepared for scorners , and stripes for the back of fools.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Carter+nerve+pills
    "I Love Dogs!! I've Always Loved Dogs!!"

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 25, 2018 12:09 am; edited 6 times in total

    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 7:23 pm

    I'm not a big fan of the current direction of The Mists of Avalon, and this includes my own posting. I think I got disillusioned and carried away. I think I'm simply going to re-post some of my old posts, without adding much to them. I'm sort of engaging Auto-Pilot. This is an attempted Reality-Check, and an attempt to NOT Burn-Out Completely. I think I'm already 90% Burned-Out. I'm honestly a Shell of a Guy. My heart situation seems to have stabilized (for now) but I'm skeptical of the course of treatment relative to what I think might REALLY be ailing me. I just think I'm terminally-screwed in more ways than I can imagine. My entire life seems to be an absolute and miserable failure, but hope springs eternal for my next life (if I even have one). The whole spying and lying thing has taken most of the joy out of my life. Resistance probably is futile if things really work how I think they might. I think I need to narrow and limit my research as I go down in flames. It won't keep me from crashing. It will just take longer, and prolong the agony. Perhaps the pain and suffering will build character, and erase some of my karmic-debt. Consider the following KJV Biblical-Groupings:

    1. Genesis through Numbers.
    2. Deuteronomy through Esther.
    3. Job through Song of Songs.
    4. Isaiah through Daniel.
    5. Hosea through Malachi.
    6. Matthew through Luke.
    7. John through Jude.
    8. Revelation.

    Which groups are the most problematic?? Which groups are the least problematic?? Which group might work best as the Law of the World in modernity?? Which groups are exclusively Jewish?? Which groups are exclusively Gentile?? Which groups apply to All People in modernity?? I continue to think that some of us should spend some quality time with the following two books by Ellen White (as sort of being Old-Testament and New-Testament Epistles):

    1. Prophets and Kings.
    2. Desire of Ages.

    Once again -- none of this is intended as a Line in the Sand. I simply think that we are in danger of losing control of this civilization (if control has not already been lost). I continue to think that positively-reinforcing the Vatican -- the City of London -- Washington D.C. -- the United Nations -- and the Moon -- needs to be done -- until something better surfaces. I am honestly out of the loop -- and I don't really know what to do (or not do). I am obviously biased by who I am -- where I live -- and how I've been educated (and not educated). I often feel like a Semi-Educated Idiot. I complain about being hamstrung and miserable. This is not an act or a joke. This is my private-hell (each and every day). I keep mentioning it for explanation purposes. It's not as if I feel fit and confident about any of this madness. I think a lot about eschatology -- but I'm not a Bible-Thumping Prophecy-Guru. If I were -- I might be able to afford that Porsche 911 GT3!!

    Please continue to consider Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Acts, Romans, and Hebrews in the context of Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy -- especially in the context of the story of Joseph. Continue to consider Osiris, Isis, Horus, Set, God, Gabriel, Michael, Lucifer, Joseph, Moses, David, and Jesus. We are Actors, Actresses, and Game-Players on the Stage of Life. Compete Without Ceasing with Positive Response Ability. BTW -- John Rutter is one of my favorite choral-composers!!

    The Secret Government seems to control everything through the City States and the United Nations. Deception and Greed seems to be the way things work in this world, in all areas of life, from finance to politics to religion to everything. The truth is so overrated. The secret seems to be for one to be a hypocrite, with a convincingly clean presentation and appearance, and with all of the wicked and corrupt activities hidden beneath the surface. I am convinced that we need good bad-guys and bad good-guys, who have the street smarts to figure out what's really going on, yet still have an ethical backbone to ultimately do the right thing. Those who are too good, are often not able to unearth the deception and wickedness, and those who are too bad, are really too far gone to be of any positive use to society. I aspire to be a bad@$$ good-guy, who can deal with the worst of the worst, yet harmonize with the best of the best. It's probably too late for this to be effectively realized in my life, but it's still something to shoot for.

    I'm going to try to keep looking at BOTH the good and the bad aspects of the Secret Government, the City States, and the United Nations. I sometimes think that a Solar System Administrator should be BOTH bad and good, so as to be tough enough and good enough to not let things get out of control. But how could a proper balance be achieved and maintained? I tend to think that a solar system based upon the U.S. Constitution (with minimal modifications) would be an excellent place to begin. But should there be one individual who is ultimately responsible for this solar system, or should the constitutional approach be considered to be all sufficient, with no need for an Overseer and Authority of Last Resort? I think the present state of affairs are too secret and very corrupt, but could things swing to an unsustainable opposite extreme?

    I have spoken of the Teachings of Jesus, the Latin Mass, and Sacred Classical Music as being things which should be included in a consideration of solar system governance, because I think that a Constitutional Solar System Government should be highly ethical and spiritual, but ultimately, the Constitution should probably be a stand-alone basis for solar system governance. It could then be invigorated with the best of all governmental and religious systems. Listening to Latin Masses and Sacred Classical Music, while reading the 'Federalist Papers' and the 'Anti-Federalist Papers' is part of what I have in mind. Spending a couple of hours reading the 'Four Gospels' before studying the Constitution gives one a very different perspective of governance. I know the Roman Catholics would never go for it, but can you imagine what a Washington D.C. within the walls of the Vatican would be like? The real-estate is truly breathtaking, but the history and the theology are highly troubling, to me anyway. But I still think that the Vatican is probably very close to the center of current solar system governance, so it really cannot be ignored. I really would not wish to kick sand in the faces of those who practice some form of the Mass, Latin or otherwise.

    I'm not trying to start a war. I'm simply trying to determine what might be the most appropriate way to run this solar system. Obviously, I am just an armchair observer, with no experience, so this is probably an exercise in futility. But it beats watching television or playing video games. I continue to think that the best aspects of Anna (in 'V') should be emulated, and that the worst aspects should be vigorously resisted and opposed. Anna is a Reptilian Queen, isn't she? Might she be a lot like whoever REALLY runs this solar system? Damned if I know, but I continue to think along these lines. This whole thread is an experiment. It is sort of Reality Science Fiction. If you study this thread, you can create your own science fiction experience, in the privacy of your own mind. The only way this thread will really work, is if one takes it as a whole, rather than just looking at a few posts. Also, the sacred classical music I have linked, is an essential part of the equation. Listen to this music while studying this thread. This is very important. Again, this is really a mental and spiritual exercise, rather than a definitive statement of the way things really are, or really should be.

    Perhaps the United States of the Solar System should not be Vatican-Based. Perhaps the U.S.S.S. should simply replace the Secret Government, and the United Nations. Perhaps places like St. Mary's, Mt. Weather, or Camp David would be appropriate headquarters locations. I don't wish to reinvent the infrastructure. I just wish to base Solar System Governance on the U.S. Constitution, with 10,000 representatives, who have the equivalent of PhD's in Solar System Studies and Solar System Governance. I don't want a bunch of stupid and corrupt nitwits running the solar system. I just want the whole mess to be cleaned-up and placed under the proper international and interplanetary supervision. I still don't know enough about the Dracs, Greys, Hybrids, Annunaki, et al, to make a proper evaluation of their potential threat or contribution to this solar system. I just want all of the false-flag bullshit to stop. I want war to become obsolete in this solar system. I want destitute poverty and starvation to go bye-bye. I want the alphabet agencies to put out fires, rather than starting them. I have no nationalistic favoritism whatsoever, other than desiring the centrality of the U.S. Constitution, which would give everyone a seat at the table. I just want us to make the best next step. Even if everything I have proposed is implemented, I would like to just keep doing what I'm doing, but perhaps with the benefit of a Cray and a Research Library. I want to just keep typing away on the internet. That's all. I wish to change everything - by changing as little as possible...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Pict2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Pict7
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Pict3
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Pict26
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Bildswed

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Aug 01, 2018 3:38 pm; edited 4 times in total

    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 7:24 pm

    Perhaps I have a terminal case of Internet Leprosy. 'Unclean! Unclean!! Unclean!!!' I seem to be avoided like the plague. I'm really caring about this phenomenon less and less. At this point, I'm probably more interested in soul-development, than in anything else. Secondarily, I'm trying to communicate with the solar system powers that be, directly or indirectly, terrestrial or extraterrestrial, human or otherwise. This might be presumptuous, but one never knows. Perhaps this might be sort of a galactic back-channel. Damned if I know. I sure wish I knew who I really am at a soul-reincarnational level, and what I'm supposed to be doing. I feel as though I am screwing things up BIG TIME. I also feel horrible, and it doesn't seem that I can do more than what I'm doing presently, which really isn't very much. I'd like to do more. A lot more. I continue to be interested in the Nazi<>Gizeh-Intelligence<>Vatican relationship over the past 100 years. There are some aspects of this that I think are sort of cool, believe it or not, but I think that most of it is reprehensibly evil, at it's deepest and darkest levels. I think we can do a lot better than this. We really need to reform this solar system, but I'm not sure exactly how.

    I also wonder what role Nicola Tesla might've played in this Nazi<>Gizeh-Intelligence<>Vatican interaction. I wonder if Isis and Ra are one individual, or if they are two distinct beings. If they are two, instead of one, are they on the same side, or are they at war with each other? I'm seeing the Isis theme most closely associated with the Vatican, and the Amen Ra theme most closely associated with the Nazi phenomenon. A power struggle between the two wouldn't surprise me a bit. The Old World Order vs The New World Order? Perhaps we need a Third Party. Perhaps we need a United States of the Solar System. Should this third option incorporate the best aspects of the Old World Order and the New World Order, while discarding the worst aspects? I realize that the Patriot Movement and the Anti-Globalists would be very upset with what I just said, but what if the Old and New World Orders are the hijacking and perversion of a legitimate vision of a perfected humanity, living in a perfected solar system? I think that the Old and New World Orders have screwed things up very badly. This solar system deserves better. A lot better.

    Now I'm gonna watch 'Rebel Without a Cause'. Can you imagine James Dean fighting the New World Order??!! Are male and female human beings in 3D physicality really dangerously irrational and unpredictable? Did the creation of the Human Race open a Pandora's Box? Is it impossible for human beings to obey the Law of God? No one will understand what the hell I'm talking about, except for God the Father and a couple of Archangels. Would a United States of the Solar System properly manage a seemingly unmanageable humanity? Would there have to be a theocratic aspect to a United States of the Solar System? Would Responsibility have to be enforced with an iron fist? This Experiment in Physicality and Freedom seems to be out of control. Is this Earth Genetics Laboratory aka Ea-Den in Lockdown? Are lights flashing and alarms ringing throughout the universe? Is the universe responding by sending 150 mile long UFO's to deal with this dangerous meltdown? Are they threatening to turn off the sun? Lights out? Game Over?

    I keep saying that we might be in more trouble than we can possibly imagine, and no one seems to give a god-damn. You sanctimonious, pompous, supercilious clergy and do-gooders probably just give a god-damn because I said 'god-damn', instead of taking me seriously. Perhaps someday, someone is going to say 'I never knew you. Depart from me, ye workers of iniquity. In other words 'god-damn you'. Then you too will probably say 'god-damn'. The Griffith Observatory in 'Rebel Without a Cause' brought back fond memories. That Zeiss Projector was really cool. What would Dr. Edwin Krupp say? I once had a nice chat with him. Perhaps all of us are 'Rebels Without a Clue'. All 33.33% of us? BTW, who shot Bugsy Siegel, and why? That's it. I've had enough, and I'm not going to take this anymore. I'm cracking-up and nobody can stop me! Don't forget to bring a Darth Vader Balloon when you come to visit me in the Institution for the Emotionally Challenged...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Billederhuman-2drights-2dchamber4
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 2dhilg6

    Here are a couple of posts from the Thuban Q&A, by Abraxasinas, on Avalon 1 which remain a bit puzzling to me. Could someone please help me out here?

    Re: Thuban Q&A: (warning longer than normal posts here)

    Originally Posted by orthodoxymoron:

    Once again...thank-you abraxasinas for what you are doing. Proceed in your own way...and in your own fully reveal to us who you really are...and what you have really done...throughout Universal History. I think I have a pretty good idea...but I'm not talking! I'd only be guessing anyway. I'm going through this entire thread (slowly)...and I'm amazed. You are a very special individual. Much love and gratitude! Namaste abraxasinas.

    Reply by Abraxasinas:

    So are you orthodoxy, so are you.
    Once you know how special you are, you will understand.
    The Council thanks you soo much of presenting the CURIOUS and INQUISITIVE nature of the Prime Creator himself.

    We love you very much dear friend of the council.

    May I suggst to you to read the messages from the newest to the oldest?

    Your quest to understand would be greatly accelerated.
    You see out of the chaos emerges the order!

    So the later posts will exhibit more order and simplicity, than the earlier ones.

    Have you eaten your dragon yet?

    Once you have done so, you shall enter the council - #1451. (See Post #1451 Below)

    Love the Sirebard of the Hissing Om.

    Post #1451:

    Originally Posted by jcocks:

    holy carp this thread is so complex it's making my head spin All very interesting though.

    I find it interesting that you're going on so much about dragons.... but I think maybe the wrong terminology is being used?

    Welcome in the DragonCave dear Joel!

    You have come here at a shining time in the history of the humanity. Here onto the Mount of Olives labeled Avalon.
    The happening of the last daynight cycle or so have lifted a great burden from the hearts of all humans.
    And I love your signature connecting Sirius to Egypt and the power of the Uraeus in the Ankh of Hathor.

    I am allowed to relax a little from now on and become a little more colloquial.
    This is because I have fulfilled my 'Office of the Bard' and with the help of my Dragon Slayer friends Richard and Celine; I could force the cracking and opening up of the Mirror of the Illusion.
    This abomination had kept the human mind in bondage since the dawn of the human mastertemplate, destined since the birth of the universe to help the exiled creator without to prepare to meet his homecoming queen Gaia, the Beautiful New Mother of the Universe.

    As you may know this is the FatherEarth Geb and MotherSky Nut as a 3nd order externally polarised archetype emerging from its 2nd order internally polarised archetype labeled as FatherSky Shu and MotherEarth Tefnut in the Egyptian legends.
    The 1st order archetype was the non-polarised archetype of RahaR requiring bifurcation into a True-False dichotomy of Rah-Apep and as the Light separating from the Darkness.

    So perusing my malletzky post may show you why the Dragon archetype HAD TO BE USED to expose the EVIL=LIVE of Apep to be the LIVE HAR, HAR being the Mirror of Hathor of the Occuli Tauri.

    See, the dragon is a mythical being.... But the more I think of it, the more I think there's a definite link with Alpha Draconis (the dragon star)... The myth originates perhaps from the contact we had at some stage in the past with beings (most likely reptilian) from that place (the dracons).

    This myth became reality with the Red Dragonstar Thuban manifesting on January 18th, 2010 and AS the fulfilment of the archetype of the Nibiru and the Nemesis. Albeit this was simultaneous with the arrival of the Skyblue Dragonstar Kachina, the Star of Hope and fulfilling Hopi prophecy.

    And the Dragons are here, they have arrived and have begun to confront all humans as their invisible mirror images reflecting their fears about their unseen images back to them.

    The Dragons are here to be EATEN in the cosmic eucharist of the second coming; waiting to be eaten by the humans who have the stomach and the guts to do so as the Heavenly MANNA of the selfhood christenings.

    Aye the works of God sometimes proceed in mysterious ways and divers methods, do they not.

    (7) Jesus said : "Fortunate is the lion which the man eats so that the lion becomes a man ; and cursed is the man whom the lion eats so that the man becomes a lion."

    The Lion of Judah of Revelation.5.5 is the Skyblue BabyDragon of the second coming and its fake image is Yaldabaoth of the gnostic lores (Secret Book or Apocryphon of John of the Nag Hammadi Codex).
    Yaldabaoth is the Lionhead with the Serpent's Tail as a 1st order archetype for falseness and the true-false dichotomy required redefinition.
    Yaldabaoth is the Old Testament God and its aliases in mirror image to the I AM THAT I AM in distortion I AM THAT AM I of Exodus.3.14. in the Fire of the Burning Bush of Moses.

    We tend to think of these beings as evil - but this is not entirely the case. They are *-much much much -* older than us, and extremely noble and wise... I feel that they existed BEFORE the humanoid body-type existed.... So they are unimaginably old. We can learn a lot from them, but first we must accept them and allow them to teach us what they know. This takes real courage, as they feel as old as they are (which is scary in itself), and they look the natural reaction to them is fear, we have to get beyond that fear.

    Indeed this is the explicate Story of the Dragons. You dear Joel now have become privvy to the implicate Story of the Dragons.

    I don't know, maybe I'm wrong...but I think this talk of destroying the dragons and dragons (dracons) being evil is leading us so far down the garden path that it's almost dangerous. What we need to be doing is taking that energy within ourselves and integrating it to become whole (don't forget that we have a "reptilian" brain within our own).... When you work against anything you are working against the natural flow of energy. You are much better off to gently guide that energy in the right direction - much in the same way that it's easier to change the points to redirect a train from danger than it is to stop it head-on.

    You have spoken like Ophiuchus, the SerpentTamer and unifying 13th starsign of the mazzaroth here dear Azarus Ankh'aa.

    Also, Abraxisinas (I hope I got the name right ).... Yuo DO seem to have a lot of knowledge.... I was wondering if you might have heard of the "golden universe"? I have been told I come from there. I have a feeling it's a non-physical universe.... but was hoping you could shine some more light on the subject? I'm still trying to work out what my soul purpose is and why I'm here....

    Indeed you come from the Golden Universe. It is the Thuban Universe the Dragonspacetime of the Omniverse in the 10-11-12 dimension triad. When one thinks like a dragon, feels like a dragon and speaks like a dragon, then the probability is high that one is a dragon as an invisible image of a human seen in an invisible mirror.

    Oh, and we do all realise that the kundalini energy within us all is represented by a coiled serpent? So it seems sort of silly to be destroying serpents et al when we have the serpent energy within us all?

    All this Dragontalk again. Dont speak too loud or the Humans will wake up to themselves and begin to eat us.
    But well, that is the masterplan anyway.

    Anyway, these are just my thoughts... I'm only a student in the universe at this moment, I don't have all the answers and I don't want to attack anyone, just putting my input into the discussion for everyone to see. We've got to stop fighting and start learning from each other.... we're not going to get anywhere otherwise...

    I am eternally with you in the light

    Azarus Ankh'aa / Joel Cocks

    Reply by Abraxasinas:

    You assuredly are dear Dragon Brother.

    DragonLove and the Shalom of the Dragonheart.

    SS---HISSSING as the OM of the Creation!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) MultiAbraxas

    Here are a selection of Abraxas Gems, amulets and seals. In most cases we find the classic depiction of Abraxas, with a roosters head, man's torso and snakes for legs. Also of note is that in almost all these examples, we can see the three letters 'I', 'A' and 'W' spelt out either as a word i.e. IAW and WAI, or else positioned separately on the shield carried by Abraxas and also more widely around the figure. One of the reasons for the juxtaposition of these three letters derives from an ancient Jewish/Egyption God name 'IAO', which is pronounced 'iaho'. The common expression for God, 'Jah' is thought to derive from IAO. The variant of IAO, i.e. IAW also has another meaning. The greek letters, 'I' Iota, 'A' Alpha and 'W' Omega, can be interpreted as 'I am the Alpha and the Omega' or another way of saying GOD.


    Abraxas is the name given by some of the early Gnostic Christians to denote the embodied form of God. In the language of the Gnosticism, God in the true sense is called the 'Pleroma', which means fullness. So Pleroma would correspond with Brahman in Hinduism, Ein Sof in Jewish Kabbalah and the Tao of Taoism etc. All these terms are referring to God in the unknowable sense, the God is beyond concept and beyond imagining. The God that is the source of all being and the ground of all existence, so God in the true meaning of the word. Now, if God were to manifest in the temporal realm then we will have something that we can conceptualize and label. For the Gnostics the label for this phenomenon was Abraxas.

    The origins of the God Abraxas are mysterious though it is believed the concept existed in ancient Egypt. It is thought that Abraxas was then adopted by Jewish mystics and then later by the Gnostic Christians. So Abraxas has a long history in the esoteric circles of the Mediterranean and near East.

    Abraxas is a conception of God that incorporates both Good and Evil in one entity. So in Gnostic terms he is both God and Demiurge. He represents a mono-theistic God but at the same time he is quite different from the omni-benevolent God found in later Christianity. In his depiction he has a Roosters head, a mans torso and two snakes for legs. Also he is often shown carrying a shield and a whip. The shield represents protective wisdom and the whip driving power. The roosters head symbolizes wakeful vigilance and the announcement of a new dawn. The snakes may be considered symbolic of the Goddess, it is an animal closely associated with Isis and Demeter, two important conceptions of the Goddess in antiquity. Also the snake in India represents the Shakti or female energy which is thought of as a sleeping serpent lying dormant within all of us. In this way Abraxas would truly be a juxtaposition of the fundamental polar opposites of Female and Male and as described earlier the combining of Good and Evil.

    The image of Abraxas was often used to decorate good luck charms, seals and amulets in antiquity. These ancient Abraxas artifacts were quite common and many still exist today in museums and private collections. Later on in history, the order of the Knights Templar put the image of Abraxas on their most important seals which was used to bind the most secret documents.

    In modern times the concept and name of Abraxas will come up from time to time. In an indirect manner, the word 'abracadabra' is believed to derive from the Abraxas. In the world of psycho-analysis the renowned Carl Gustav Jung showed an interest in Abraxas and wrote a work called 'The seven sermons of the dead', and attributed it to an ancient Gnostic sage called Basilides of Alexandria, who was a strong proponent of Abraxas. The Nobel prize winning novelist Herman Hesse uses Abraxas in his novel Demian, which explores the themes of good and evil. And the popular jazz guitarist Carlos Santana called an album Abraxas in the 70s.

    Last but not least, Abraxas is believed by some to be one of the many God names of Freemasonry, that are slowly introduced to higher grade Freemasons as they progress up the ranks and hidden grades of the secret society. It is believed that at the heart of Freemasonry is a conception of God which encompasses Good and Evil. On one level Freemasons refer to God as GOATU or the Grand Architect of the Universe. On a deeper level another Masonic epithet for God is Jahbulon, which is a word drived from the God names 'Jah', 'Baal' and 'Osiris'. Jahbulon is thought to represent a divine amalgam of light and dark in a way not so dissimilar from the idea of Abraxas.

    So Abraxas is a historical relic, good luck charm, cultural symbol and an interesting conception of God. If the true and genuine spiritual revival of present times can be seen as a return to Gnosticism and Pagan ideas, then perhaps Abraxas can provide us with a definition of God for the future. It will be as if Abraxas far from being a forgotten idea of the past was really a powerful and correct interpretation of God, waiting for the right moment to emerge and become more widely known again.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Norton-Lies1

    Is this thread too superficial? Is it too deep? Too abstract? Too frightening? Too repetitious? Too true? Too much BS? Why will no one talk to me? Is this sort of an 'I'm ignoring you - la, la, la, la, la - I can't hear you!' game? Do you all know something about me that I don't know about myself? Are you all keeping your distance, and waiting for the inevitable crash, as I challenge the Gods of Eden? I'm sure I have friends behind me! Way behind me! I feel so loved! I feel so bored! So, I'm going to watch the entire fifth series of Dr. Who. Who? Anu? Hugh? Is this a most dangerous game, where the first one who can view the truth with absolute clarity, and be completely alone without going insane - wins? Hmmmmmmm...

    I like listening to Alex Jones. He provides important forbidden information, with enthusiasm. I need this. I try to internalize a lot of what he presents, and then I try to find innovative solutions. He is twice as smart as I am, and has ten times the courage. I need a lot of what he has. I feel very inadequate when I listen to Alex. Still, I worry about possible social unrest, in connection with the Patriot Movement and the Truth Movement. I think this thing MUST remain a cold-infowar. There should be NO violence whatsoever. I continue to think that the bad guys and gals will try to pick a fight with the good guys and gals. I am NOT an anarchist. I endorse and support Law and Order. I think that BOTH the Old World Order and the New World Order were and are LAWLESS AND CORRUPT. I continue to endorse and support Solar System Governance based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution. This wouldn't make everyone happy, but it might help us to survive and thrive as a united and free human race. We shall overcome. I continue to think that studying the 'Federalist Papers' and the 'Four Gospels' while listening to Latin Masses and Sacred Classical Music is a very interesting and beneficial combination. Try doing this, and tell me what you think. Unfortunately, this is not a sensational approach, so it probably has zero mass-appeal. We seem to need to be angered, scared, and entertained to achieve any interest or motion. This is very sad. I'm upset with BOTH the PTB and the Sheeple. The whole thing stinks from top to bottom. All of us should be ashamed. I'm not going to tell you what you want to hear, and I don't care if you don't like that.

    I really do try to be as clear as possible. Which writer should I emulate? I continue to practice Kaizen - or continual improvement. I think I probably speculate too much, and I don't just reflect the thoughts of others. I think my ideas are so out-there, that they don't seem to be succint, no matter how succint I make things. I think my ideas are too upsetting, so it's easier to just not deal with them. Ignorance is bliss. What I'm presenting takes a helluva lot of work to really master. I keep begging for help, but none ever seems to materialize. I could really make all of this incredibly complex and footnoted. If I got into an ongoing debate with the best and the brightest, things would get VERY complex and scholarly. This could only occur online. In a live debate, I would be a bumbling idiot. The debate would be over in the first five minutes. No joke.

    Here is a compilation of your questions, Floyd:

    Well. How about stating the 5 priciples of the Namaste Solar System Constitution one by one, or more if there are more of them. Why should you have to emulate anyone Oxy? What are the hopes and pitfalls for this planet and its myriad creatures?

    What do you feel are the most vital things humanity should be dealing with at this time? What should we change? What should we aspire to do with our lives? Can this make a difference?

    Birth Control to a sustainable level on surface. How would you envisage to carry out a model to deal with this. Reincarnate leading members of the SS?

    Im fascinated by your focus on the focus that the US Constituition should be a model. Especially that the US is now a major catastrophe waiting to happen. a bit of a sad transport buff so like your last point.
    I strongly suggest you read Angels of the cosmos by Masao Murata. Its little known in the west but he goes into the details of the transportation systems of some of the planets in our solar system. You will love it. -- only $15.. a good read mate.

    Why is America such a mess?
    It lives by its constitution. It has failed and is many ways no better than the systems it maligns.
    I would not like to live in a namaste constition based on such a decree that could, and indeed has done, gone awry in in almost every way you can possibly imagine. Can you think of something better mate? Im sure you can.

    Shall we not write a new constition? Above and beyond what the powers that be have ordained. A Novel guidline that is almost anarchistic insomuch that it is the sum total of the minds of those who wish to live in a free world not be stymied by those who know best? Yet that it retains a semblance of order. Something we can write ourselves via our consciousness that over-rides the stale and increasingly meaningless word of the mason and the politician or the priest.

    Waddaya say..lets throw the rule book out?

    Here is my response:

    I purchased 'Angels of the Cosmos' some time ago, after you recommended it, but I haven't read it yet! I'll have to squeeze it in with Albert Schweitzer, Ralph Ellis, and Gerald Massey!

    The Secret Government, the United Nations, Babylon's Banksters, and the Vatican seem to supercede the legitimate and visible United States Government - based upon the U.S. Constitution - as a Constitutional Representative Republic. This system is not operating free and clear. It is highly infiltrated and subverted. It's sort of like driving your Chevy without oil, and blaming General Motors when the engine seizes-up.

    Population Reduction on Earth would occur through Responsible Reproduction and the Colonization of the Solar System. The total solar system population would be eight billion, which would actually be a population increase of over one billion people. I haven't dealt with other than human population reduction! Not yet!

    RESPONSIBILITY IS THE KEY TO EVERYTHING. This word should be heavily promoted throughout the solar system - to mammalian and reptilian humanoids alike! This is the legitimate path to long-term freedom. Without responsibility, everything I desire for myself and everyone else, will fail.

    The Five Foundational Principles of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System are as follows:

    1. Namaste. Reverencing the Divinity Within Humanity. Loving Neighbor as Self. Treating Others as We Wish to Be Treated. Seeing Christ (or equivalent) in All Persons.

    2. Constitutional Representative Republic Governance. Not a Mob-Rule Democracy. The Presence of Pre-Existing God-Given Rights. A Time Proven Constitution with Over 200 Years of Continuous Use - With Which We Have a Huge Amount of Experience - Rather than an Unproven Pipe-Dream.

    3. Responsibility. We the People are the Government, and if we wish to have an Enlightened Representative Republic, We MUST be responsible. If the 10,000 proposed Representatives of the United States of the Solar System are Ignorant and Irresponsible, the whole thing will fall apart. Responsibility is really Love with Substance and Action. It implies a high degree of ethical behavior and balanced psychology.

    4. Freedom. This can mean innovation and independance. It can also mean anarchy and confusion. Freedom must be disciplined and responsible or it will descend into anarchy, which will end in tyranny. Free-Standing Freedom is a Lie. Responsible Freedom is the only Honest, Legitimate, and Long-Lasting Freedom. Freedom also implies Constructive Competition and Responsible Free Enterprise. Eliminating money and competition are not things which I desire. Money is an expression of Freedom.

    5. United States. The Solar System would consist of Hundreds of States, Under the U.S. Constitution, in sort of a Solar System United Nations. The Secret Government and the United Nations would become obsolete. The Member States would exercise Responsible Political and Religious Freedom. There could potentially be Socialist or Communist States. Atheism, Agnosticism, and Satanism would be protected. BOTH Politics and Religion would be debated within the Congress and Senate of the United States of the Solar System - but this would relate to overall Solar System Governance - rather than to the micromanagement of Member States.

    Once again, consider studying 'The Federalist Papers', 'The Anti-Federalist Papers', and 'The Teachings of Jesus' while listening to Latin Masses and Sacred Classical Music. This would be an excellent place to begin contemplating Solar System Governance, but this is just a starting point, and it is just scratching the surface. Not everyone will choose this approach, but I have found it useful. Again, both church and state should be taken into consideration when planning a New Solar System to replace the Old World Order and the New World Order.

    I'm just a commoner who grew-up on the wrong side of the tracks, but I do the best I can. Ave Maria was beautiful. Sometimes piano and voice are difficult to beat. I often prefer a capella. Solo viola or cello rock! Organ, orchestra, and choir seem to work best in a reverberant cathedral environment. I wished to feature music which is often overlooked by the general public, and which is admittedly an acquired taste - sort of like a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. But different strokes for different folks. Everyone is different, thank God. I'll be looking forward to correcting and improving my database. Kaizen, Namaste, and Geronimo! These three, but the greatest of these is Namaste! Blushes

    Another thing. I'm reading 'Hitler's Pope' by John Cornwell, but I'm really not looking for dirt. I'm trying to place myself in the shoes of Ellen White, Nicola Tesla, Victor Schauberger, Albert Schweitzer, Charles Marie Widor, Eugenio Pacelli, Adolph Hitler, Osiris, Isis, Ra, and Horus - believe it or not! What strange bedfellows! The period separating Vatican I and Vatican II (1870-1962) is extremely interesting to me! Again, I am especially interested in the Nazi<>Gizeh-Intelligence<>Vatican relationship, as it relates to the Old World Order, the New World Order, the Kingdom of God, and the Second Coming of Christ. I think this thing is messier and more complex than we can possibly imagine. I'm trying to learn from this period, so that we don't make the same mistakes over and over and over again. Who knows? I might've reincarnationally been one of my persons of interest...

    One more thing. I'm idealistic, and I'm trying to look on the bright-side of solar system governance. But I suspect that the reality is a royal pain in the @$$. One might want to be involved in it, but I suspect that it might get old in a hurry. I suspect thousands or millions of years of arguing and fighting. There's probably no neat and easy way to manage the insanity. I suspect that things could get out of hand very easily and quickly. I'm really dealing with this subject because I'm hurt, disillusioned, and very scared. I doubt that things will be resolved anytime soon. I think life might be difficult indefinitely. I'm simply looking for more sane ways to manage the insanity, without becoming delusionally-arrogant, reprehensibly-corrupt, or violently-insane. I continue to like the word-combination 'Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System' regardless of how this might finally get implemented. Once again, try working outward from these very few words. This is not a case-study in sectarianism or micro-management. This is mostly intended to make YOU think, and to arrive at your OWN conclusions. I really want to stop doing this, but I don't know how. Stop the Solar System. I Want to Get Off. But Where Would I Go? I'm Sure Some of You Would Be More Than Happy to Tell Me Where to Go. What Would Raven Say?

    I really hate to say this, but the best aspects of Osiris, Isis, Ra, Horus, the Old World Order, and the New World Order might have to be incorporated into a United States of the Solar System. I think that just about everyone and everything are a mixture of good and evil, and we need to positively reinforce the good. I don't wish to stir things up. I wish to resolve things. I bring peace, and not a sword. If I were involved in solar system governance, I'd probably live in a 300-600 sq. ft. apartment/office with an entry-level Cray computer, and keep doing what I'm doing, but in a more refined and sophisticated manner. Then I'd probably travel around the solar system a couple of times a year, just to keep in direct touch with everyone. I think that would be about it. I'd probably watch a lot of science fiction. Speaking of which, now I'm going to watch another episode of Dr. Who.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Myth-hitler-pope
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Pius-xii-time-magazine

    Who are the 100 most important individuals in the solar system? (Human or Otherwise) What are the 100 most important countries, companies, or organizations in the solar system? (Human or Otherwise) What are the 100 most important documents in the solar system? (Human or Otherwise) Should these questions be at the core of Solar System Studies and Governance? Does fame, fortune, and power overpower goodness, truth, and doing the right thing? Should the United States of the Solar System be run like a corporation? Do the richest and most powerful individuals and companies really rule the solar system? It's not just about making the right decisions and doing the right thing, now is it? Would my pipe-dream be controlled and manipulated from the shadows, just like the United States and the United Nations is presently? The really good people are often not very good at throwing their weight around, are they? The qualities required to gain power really aren't the best qualities for governing the masses, are they? Would 10,000 Representatives of the United States of the Solar System really wield the ultimate power in the solar system if they were a bunch of poor people? Should the wealth of companies and individuals be limited? Is 'too big to fail' really too big? At what point does wealth become anti-competitive? The best ways to gain fame, fortune, and power are often not the best of ways, now are they?

    The Roman Catholic Church gets criticized for being a big, corrupt business, but would they be the geopolitical powerhouse that they are if they didn't run the church like the big business that it is? Think about it. I don't necessarily have a problem with a church or a government being run as a big fricken business. What I object to is corruption, evil, violence, creepiness, everything bad, and that which is ultimately not in everyone's best interest. Perhaps the 10,000 Representatives of the United States of the Solar System should be made the most powerful CEO's in the solar system for the duration of their terms in the United States of the Solar System, Inc. I really don't know. Will the corrupt always rule the stupid, no matter how we set up solar system governance? Think about it. Just for the conceptual hell of it, imagine a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System as an Amalgamation of Church, State, and Business - but completely transparent, non-corrupt, and ultimately in everyone's best interest. I think this is an important mental exercise. It's easy to conceptualize sanctimonious models of church, state, and business - but how do things REALLY work in this god-forsaken solar system?????!!!!! How does one combine idealism with pragmatism? Perhaps we need 10,000 worldly-wise solar system representatives who fully understand the good, the bad, and the ugly - yet always do that which is ultimately in everyone's best interest. Do 10,000 righteous potential representatives even exist within this solar system? Sometimes I really wonder...

    I keep thinking about the 1955 movie 'East of Eden'. I keep thinking of Adam, Aaron, Kate, and Cal as being Osiris, Horus, Isis, and Ra. I keep thinking that Kate/Isis and Cal/Ra have been running this solar system for thousands of years, in a rather corrupt and violent manner. But would things have been better if Adam/Osiris and Aaron/Horus had been running things in this neck of the woods? I rather liked the Sheriff in 'East of Eden'. He seemed quite wise to me. Perhaps a composite of these five would be optimal regarding solar system governance. I might've gotten some of the names wrong, but do you get my point? The Righteous vs The Rebellious really doesn't cut it. Not in my book. I might be a completely ignorant fool, but some of you had better think long and hard about what I have said in this thread. The Secret Government undoubtedly controls church, state, and business - so why shouldn't the Visible Government control church, state, business, and the secret government? Because the Secret Government Hates Competition. That's Why. But will there ALWAYS be a secret government? Is solar system governance just a big shell-game of monopoly, complete with funny-money??? One more time. THE WHOLE THING STINKS FROM TOP TO BOTTOM. Several months ago, I met someone who sounded like Kate, and they seemed to be very bitter towards me, even though I had done them no wrong. Not that I knew of anyway. They were carrying two bottles of wine. Think about it. I also met someone who reminded me of Cal. He was quite friendly, but still quite bitter. You don't suppose? I scare myself sometimes. THERE REALLY ISN'T A HAPPY ENDING TO THIS MADNESS, IS THERE?

    The crafty bad guys and gals might get overthrown by the righteous good guys and gals. But then the good guys and gals might become corrupted, and fight with each other, and really screw things up. Then the bad guys and gals would probably laugh their @$$ses off, and regain control of the solar system, and never ever let it go. Something to look forward to. Now I'm going to try to cheer myself up by reading 'Hitler's Pope', 'The Quest of the Historical Jesus', and 'The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ'. I might even read 'A Myth of Innocence' or 'Family of Secrets'. Or perhaps 'Soldiers of Reason' or 'Behold a Pale Horse'. No, I think I'll just brew a pot of coffee, and read 'Windswept House'. I'd read 'Hostage to the Devil', but I don't wish to become more possessed or harassed than I already am. You don't much like straight-talk, do you? Well, just keep believing and teaching the lies - and everything will work out just fine - just like they have for thousands of years. Perhaps there has never been a government in the history of the universe which was non-corrupt and non-violent for any significant length of time. I sort of like the idea of utilizing the Best of the Old World Order and the Best of the New World Order in the New Solar System. This would include the best ideas and the best staff. Why reinvent the wheel? Just true it up, and properly maintain it. Perhaps as much as possible in the existing solar system government should remain intact. It is undoubtedly a very clever apparatus of covert rule.

    BTW, I need to re-read 'Rule by Secrecy'. How do you keep highly competent and highly ethical individuals at the center of solar system governance? Am I dreaming the impossible dream? Am I so heavenly-minded that I can never, ever be of any significant earthly good? Does this solar system deserve to be ruled by a Kate and a Cal, because we're too goddamn stupid and unstable to rule ourselves????? I'd love to have a completely cordial and honest heart to heart 12 hour meeting with the 100 most powerful and influential individuals in the solar system - human and otherwise - mostly to ask questions and listen. They might be cordial, but would they really be honest? Probably not, but I'd still like to place this on the 'to do list'. The more I think about solar system governance, the more I feel like I'm morphing into Anna (in 'V'). Isn't that a strange thing to say? Wouldn't everyone just die laughing if I turned out to be an ancient reptilian queen? But, at this point, NOTHING would surprise me. Not even that. Now, if you'll excuse me, my coffee is ready, and I'm going to go into the livingroom, read my book, drink my coffee, and have yet another nervous-breakdown...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Boardroom
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Dean+and+Van+Fleet
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Pbucket
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) East%20of%20Eden%20bible%20cropped%2075
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Richard_Davalos_and_James_Dean_in_East_of_Eden_trailer

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 05_madonna_serpentum

    The following continues to haunt me, nearly every day. As I attempt to solve my personal problems and the solar system problems - the increasing problems keep outnumbering the solutions. I really don't seem to be making much progress. I see people who don't care about any of this mess - continue to be much happier and better organized (self-governed) than I am. Does self governance involve looking the other way - and pretending that none of the glaring problems really exist? There's no problem? Everything is fine? Let the people with letters after their names, and who have top-level clearances, take care of everything important? When a little-guy like me attempts to deal with big issues - is that a threat to galactic security? It feels like it, most of the time. There seems to be more resentment than appreciation in all of this. I don't even really speak my mind - and I try to have a huge amount of pastoral concern - but still I feel as though I am literally living in another solar system. I don't even want to think about what would happen if I really spoke up. I continue to believe that I am being subjected to constant spiritual oppression - and that as long as I buck the system - this will continue. I could merely be delusional. deranged, and neurotic - but I really do feel supernaturally attacked. I really don't think I'll be around much longer - and I almost hope that I'm right. It feels as though the REALLY powerful powers that be - do not wish for the Human Race to succeed. The rebellion MUST be put down? We're not told anything - but yet we are made to feel guilty about everything. What the hell is going on??? Like Elvis - I would like to have a single day of peace. Just one.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Anchor wrote:Solar governance?

    Gotta learn to walk before running.....

    Self governance would be a start!
    I guess I'm sold on a solar system view - as opposed to a world view. I'm just trying to identify with those who run the City States, United Nations, Underground Bases, Secret Space Program, and Secret Government - as sort of a silent and uninvited insider observer. I really don't wish to fight with these people - even though I do wish to change just about everything connected with these institutions and activities. Think Galactically. Act Locally. The Queen of Heaven is presently a person or being of interest to me - in both positive and negative ways. Perhaps it is productive to think big and small - simultaneously. I'm really just trying to understand the power structure in this solar system. I think power is way over-rated - but that it is still important to understand how it works. I once told someone that God had a lousy job - but that someone had to do it. They looked at me like I was crazy. I was crazy - and I am crazy. I can't even run my own life - so I'll be damned if I'll try to run anyone elses life. We've only just begun. It just might be morning in the solar system.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Sun_Earth_Moon

    All of this research, thinking, and posting is scaring the hell out of me. I'm interested in the subject - but I think I'm in way over my head - and I'm not really sure what to do at this point. I'd like to stop completely - but the subject is really too important to ignore. How 'bout we forget about the problems of the solar system - and go space truckin in a UFO? We could play Deep Purple and have cookies and wine! We could bring a couple of Dracs and Greys along for company! I'm really not as retentive as I often seem to be!

    The Kingdom of God is a Party!!!
    Oooyeah 1Oooyeah 1 Oooyeah 1
    Crazy Happybounce confused confusedbounce Crazy Happy

    Well we had a lot of luck on Venus
    We always have a ball on Mars
    We're meeting all the groovy people
    We've rocked the Milky way so far
    We danced around the Borealis
    We're space trucking round the stars

    2 times :
    Come on, come on, come on,
    Let's go space trucking

    Remember when you did the moonshot
    And Ponny Treeper lid the way
    We'd move to the Canaveral moonstop
    And every night would dance and sway
    We got music in our solar system
    We're space trucking round the stars

    2 times :
    Come on, come on, come on,
    Let's go space trucking

    The fireball that we ruled was moving
    And now we got the new machine
    Yeah yeah yeah yeah the freaks said
    Man those cats can really sing
    They got music in their solar systems
    They rocked around the Milky way
    They danced around the Borealis
    They're space trucking every day

    Many times :
    Come on, come on come on
    Let's go space trucking
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Is this thread a joke?? I certainly hope so!! Or -- are you all hinting-at what Earth will look-like following the Battle of Armageddon??
    Seashore wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Flatearth1

    I'm going to treat your post as a serious one, rather than a humorous/satirical one.

    Seashore wrote:This is from the e-book The Flat Earth Conspiracy by Eric Dubay, copyright 2014 . . .
    Antarctica is not the tiny “ice-continent” found confined to the underside antipode of astronomer’s globes. Quite the contrary, Antarctica literally surrounds us 360 degrees, encircles every continent, and acts as a barrier holding in the oceans. The most commonly asked questions, and the greatest mysteries yet to be solved are: how far does the Antarctic ice extend outwards? Is there a limit? What lies beyond, or is it just snow and ice forever? Thanks to U.N. treaties and constant military surveillance, the North Pole and Antarctica remain cloaked in government secrecy, both purported “no-fly/no-sail” zones, with several reports of civilian pilots and captains being shooed away and escorted back under threat of violence.

    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 7:29 pm

    Carol wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Bbee4

    Trump Evacuated From White House
    After Massive 9/11 Spy System Discovered

    Date: Sunday, 6-Aug-2017

    A stunning new Ministry of Foreign Affairs (MoFA) urgent action bulletin circulating in the Kremlin today reveals a shocking conversation held between Foreign Minister Sergei Lavrov and US Secretary of State Rex Tillerson, just hours ago in Manila, wherein the American’s revealed that President Donald Trump was ordered evacuated from his White House after it was discovered to be “riddled” with listening devices implanted throughout the entire mansion—and whose placements were purposed there to ensure that no evidence related to the 11 September 2001 (9/11) attacks on the United States would be discussed at any level.

    According to this bulletin, though many in the US media establishment believe that Trump decided to run for president in 2011 when he was openly mocked by the Obama regime at the annual White House Correspondent’s Dinner, Secretary Tillerson stated to Ministry Lavrov that it was, in fact, in 2009 when Trump determined himself to become president—and was due to the believed to be assassination of his close personal friend Beverly Eckert.

    Beverly Eckert, this bulletin explains, was one of the founding members of the 9/11 Family Steering Committee, that was an organization of twelve relatives of victims of the 9/11 attacks on the World Trade Center in New York City—and whose husband killed in this attack, Sean Rooney, was the Vice President of Trump’s global insurance carrier Aon Corporation—who, in 2005, paid Trump $17 million for hurricane damage done to his private Mar-a-Lago club in Palm Beach, Florida, and that Trump, also, paid $300,000 to last year (2016) to insure his presidential campaign with.

    Trump was “deeply wounded” when his “loyal friend” and Aon insurance broker Sean Rooney was killed on 9/11, this bulletin notes Secretary Tillerson saying to Minister Lavrov, leading him to support the efforts of Beverly Eckert in discovering the truth behind this atrocity—but who herself, in February 2009, was assassinated just 6 days after meeting with President Obama in what Russian intelligence experts at the time suspected to be an EMP attack that targeted the aircraft she was a passenger on—and that we had, likewise, detailed about in our 14 February 2009 report titled “Top 9/11 Witness Assassinated In New York Plane Shootdown”.

    Upon taking office, this bulletin continues, Secretary Tillerson explained to Minister Lavrov that President Trump immediately came under a “withering attack” from “Deep State” operatives within the US government when he began requesting classified documents relating the 9/11 attack—with these “Deep State” forces then pitting against Trump a Special Prosecutor named Robert Muller.

    Important to note about Robert Muller, this bulletin details, is that he is a long time known “Deep State” operative who, in 2005, personally ordered a Grand Jury probe into President Bill Clinton’s pardoning of the international fugitive Marc Rich closed for reasons never explained—and whom President Clinton had pardoned just hours before he left office, but who had received from Marc Rich’s wife, Denise Rich, millions in “donations”.

    Most critical, however, to note about Robert Mueller, this bulletin states, is that he was, also, at the forefront of “Deep States” sham 9/11 “Anthrax Attack” investigation—which were a series of attacks that began the week after the 9/11 using deadly US Army militarized anthrax spores—but whose investigation conducted by Mueller targeted an innocent man named Steven Hatfill—and that so destroyed his life, a US Federal Court ordered Robert Mueller to pay Hatiff $5.8 million—and with no one ever being charged for this other 9/11 “Deep State” crime.

    With President Trump knowing full well of Robert Mueller’s “action plan” against him, this bulletin continues, Secretary Tillerson revealed to Minister Lavrov that a US Attorney on Mueller’s “Deep State” team, this past week, requested documents from the White House on a “9/11 related subject” that had only been discussed between two parties in the Oval Office of the White House the previous week.

    Fearing that the White House was bugged, this bulletin notes, President Trump’s new Chief of Staff, General John Kelly, on Friday (4 August) ordered all White House workers to immediately evacuate to the Eisenhower Executive Building where he briefed the top White House officials on the “leaking situation”—while at the same time a specialized military unit of the Defense Clandestine Service (DCS)—that is an arm of the Defense Intelligence Agency (DIA)—swept the entire White House mansion for listening devices.

    To what the DCS discovered in the White House, Secretary Tillerson revealed to Minister Lavrov, this bulletin says, was that it was “riddled” with listening devices implanted by the former Obama regime during a mysterious “renovation” of this mansion that began in September 2010 and lasted for two years.

    After the shocking discovery that the White House was “riddled” with listening devices, Secretary Tillerson further revealed to Secretary Lavrov, this bulletin notes, General Kelly ordered it immediately evacuated—with President Trump, within hours, being evacuated to his private New Jersey golf resort and the White House itself ordered to be “completely gutted”.

    MoFA intelligence analysts writing this urgent action bulletin state that Secretary Tillerson’s relating of these facts to Minister Lavrov should be “believed to be true” as coinciding with what was stated, the US press saddening, and without notice, this past Friday (4 August) reported that President Trump was taking an unannounced and unscheduled 17 day “vacation”—and that was followed 24 hours later with, and again unannounced and unscheduled, reports that the White House was being immediately evacuated and closed for “renovations”.

    Upon President Trump’s evacuation from the White House by General Kelly, this bulletin continues, one of his top allies, former Speaker of the House Newt Gingrich, accused Robert Mueller of “representing the “Deep State” at its worse”—while at the same time, “Deep State” operatives aligned with Mueller, and embedded throughout the US government, vowed continued defiance against Trump—all of which led to former Reagan administration official David Stockman issuing a grave warning stating: “The bottom line is that the Swamp is so undrainable that it will end up making mincemeat of Donald Trump.”

    This bulletin, though, concludes with MoFA analysts disputing Stockman’s belief that the “Deep State” will make “mincemeat” of President Trump as he has already proved himself nearly unstoppable in his already having destroyed the Clinton regime, Bush regime, Obama regime, Democratic Party, Republican Party and Mainstream Media in order to ascend to the presidency—and who is, also, already preparing for what is to come—and as, perhaps, best explained by his personal friend, and one of Americas top radio programme hosts, Michael Savage, who grimly forewarned the “Deep State” of civil war this past week if they try to remove Trump from power, and who gravely stated:

    “Not since the run-up to the Civil War has the nation been more divided.

    The battle lines have been drawn: The haves against the have-nots. I’m warning you.

    All of you leftists who think you’re going to steal our vote, you’re wrong. Millions of Americans will revolt if the globalists remove President Trump from office or render him powerless...that is what’s going to happen in this country. You have not yet seen mob violence in this country.

    You’ve seen some mob violence instigated by George Soros’ mobs.

    But you haven’t seen the thing I’m telling you is coming in this country.

    You haven’t seen the ‘Day of the Locust’ yet.”
    mudra wrote:
    Corey Goode Deceived?
    MILABs, William Tompkins, Tom Delong, and Gaia TV
    - Dr. Steven Greer

    Love Always
    mudra wrote:
    Dr. Steven Greer:
    The FAKE 'Alien' Attack is Real & Coming Soon!

    Love Always

    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 7:34 pm

    I have suggested reading Job through Malachi (straight-through, over and over) in a Stand-Alone manner, noting what these 22 books tell us about the other 44 books. What if one attempted to write an alternative Genesis through Esther and Matthew through Revelation, based solely upon Job through Malachi?? What if one wrote a Job through Malachi Commentary based solely upon Job through Malachi?? This might be an unimaginably difficult project for even the most gifted scholars!! I'm sort of a 'Brainstorm Guy' but I am NOT a 'Follow-Through Guy'!! My threads will always be a pseudointellectual-potpourri of philosophical-perplexities!! Do your OWN Homework!! My laptop-computer fan revs at high RPM all the time now, even when I'm not online. This means that someone is SERIOUSLY messing with my computer. I'm tired of the Alpha Foxtrot Bullshit connected with our WONDERFUL Technological 'Civilization'. Everyone seems to be an Insider-Spy these days. WTF?? I had planned on doing more posting, but my computer is being so badly messed-with that my posting is indefinitely on-hold. I'm sorry we couldn't work together, but too much bullshit has gone under the bridge. Sorry About That.
    mudra wrote:
    Timeline for the Sun's Solar Kill Shots Entering the Grand Solar Minimum

    This is a culmination of years of research putting together a timeline for the Eddy grand solar minimum intensification based on planetary geometry, overlapping of cooling cycles on 51, 2016, 3740 year cycles, primer field on the Sun, magnetic field changes on Earth and solar system, ancient societies, and maps from 5000BC societies. As it looks the first major food price rises will happen at the end of 2018, then by 2022 it really intensifies. I go year by year from 2018-2025 so you have a clear picture of where, when and how intense the changes will be.

    Love Always
    mudra wrote:Solar activity predicted to fall 60% in 2030s, to 'mini ice age' levels: Sun driven by double dynamo

    July 9, 2015

    A new model of the Sun's solar cycle is producing unprecedentedly accurate predictions of irregularities within the Sun's 11-year heartbeat. The model draws on dynamo effects in two layers of the Sun, one close to the surface and one deep within its convection zone. Predictions from the model suggest that solar activity will fall by 60 per cent during the 2030s to conditions last seen during the 'mini ice age' that began in 1645.

    Results will be presented today by Prof Valentina Zharkova at the National Astronomy Meeting in Llandudno.

    It is 172 years since a scientist first spotted that the Sun's activity varies over a cycle lasting around 10 to 12 years. But every cycle is a little different and none of the models of causes to date have fully explained fluctuations. Many solar physicists have put the cause of the solar cycle down to a dynamo caused by convecting fluid deep within the Sun. Now, Zharkova and her colleagues have found that adding a second dynamo, close to the surface, completes the picture with surprising accuracy.

    "We found magnetic wave components appearing in pairs, originating in two different layers in the Sun's interior. They both have a frequency of approximately 11 years, although this frequency is slightly different, and they are offset in time. Over the cycle, the waves fluctuate between the northern and southern hemispheres of the Sun. Combining both waves together and comparing to real data for the current solar cycle, we found that our predictions showed an accuracy of 97%," said Zharkova.

    read on:

    Love Always
    B.B.Baghor wrote: ortho's words: "I wish to move-on to Clean Sheet of Stone Solutions -- but History must be properly handled -- so as to provide a Sustainable Foundation for New Theologies and Philosophies. For me -- studying theology is sort of like the guy who hits himself over the head with a hammer -- because it feels so good when he quits!!"

    Some parts of your posts, like the last sentence in this one above, could well fit in the Humour thread, ortho, You keep hitting the nail on its head, it seems, in your view on studying theology and other statements you make about how you manage and maintain your thread. If I've understood your explanations in your thread, ortho, your intention is to invite members and visitors here and to discuss its content and find understanding and clarity due to that.

    Thank-you B.B. All of this involves a rarely achieved understanding of the world, solar system, and universe -- which I suspect "Top-People" understand very clearly. This is NOT a touchy-feely support-group. This is a royal-model walk on the wild-side!! It involves a lot of experience and experiences -- along with material provided by others. What people (and other than people) do with this is up to them.

    I keep coming back at my trying to understand, what it is that you're looking for in your thread. I'm having a go at it and move forward, by groping and trying, no hunt for an answer as if the end of this discussion should be near. The question mark may remain in it, if you get what I mean. To me it looks like this, that you show up in your thread in two different ways (or roles, deliberately chosen?)

    I guess I'm attempting to give substance to my suppositions. This discussion might never end. This is about Revelation and Mystery. A "Space-Cowboy" Individual of Interest spoke to me about "Mystery" in an approving manner. They also spoke about the "good-side" of Anna in "V" in an approving manner. They spoke to me about pre-cognition and remote-viewing (with military-applications). They spoke to me about who should "really run the world". They spoke to me about how UFO's work (something about gravity and always falling). They spoke of wishing to construct a UFO. They spoke of working with the Pentagon. They spoke to me about Orion. They reminded me of the "Cowboy" in Mulholland Drive.

    At times you're the observer looking at its content from without, which seems to be the intention of the initial plan, with your US of the SS-Final Cut. At other times you're the person actively present in your thread, sharing your observations and feelings on how you see yourself doing and the probable futility of it in the eyes of others, as you seem to perceive may be the case.

    I pretend to be someone I'm not -- to create a Science-Fictional Psycho-Drama -- to make points which could not otherwise be made. This mostly seems to have fallen on "deaf-ears". It's probably mostly a personal-exercise which I am sharing with a few alphabet-interns. I wonder how many of them have gone nuts? I'm actually being somewhat serious.

    This seems to come from within you, ortho, as if it's felt that way, real time. If this is what you call "modelling", I can't say I understand what you mean by that and what it's purpose is. And besides, I'm not sure if that's what it is, ortho. Is it with the intention to share your large amount of documentation and views, to see if they're appreciated as subjects for a discussion? Without the need to find understanding, for this is already material that is understood by you?

    It sometimes seems as if I am "Channeling-Myself". I sometimes imagine myself in important historical, contemporary, and prophetic roles -- so as to provide myself and others with rare-insights into the "Way Things Might've Been or Might Be" as the "Saddest Words That Fingers Can Type". I've actually found some remarkable evidences that I might be some sort of a "Significant Historical Soul" -- but I have no idea whether that would be a good-thing, or not. Some of my questions are rhetorical -- but most are inquisitive. I keep hoping that the right-individuals will systematically and exhaustively answer my many questions (here or in some other context).

    Or is your need of understanding, with the help of discussions, that you welcome here? I risk wrapping conclusions around my questioning here, due to a groping for my understanding. Forgive me if that's perceived that way, by you, ortho. This is the thing, you see, we always have to deal with being at risk in misunderstanding, for the difficulty of only exchanging views in this virtual way. I can imagine there must be some sort of strong drive in you, connected to an urge to find a way to a life with purpose. To me, it seems to be like this, that you feel the clarity for finding it is present outside of you.

    I doubt that I will find a "Purposeful-Life" in "Real-Life" so I am forced to construct a "Significant-Existence" in Cyberspace as some sort of a "Cyberspace-Cowboy". I am often forced to bring discussions from other threads into this thread -- so as to artificially manufacture conversation within this particular thread. I often seem to be "shunned" on this site -- and in "real-life".

    To me, at times, there seems to have happened a reversal of priorities, in the way you handle your thread, as if the exploring and research that you do, have moved to the first position, as a goal in itself. For I see you asking questions, asking questions about the asked questions, ignoring investigations by others sometimes due to the insistent questioning popping up in you. At times, reading parts of your posts, I wonder if there are answers that will satisfy you, if they're searched for.

    The Rare Responses by Others are often catalysts for further questioning and speculation. Most of the material on this thread is the work of others (ignored or otherwise). Responses are sometimes off-topic -- and I seek to stay on track -- which might appear to be ignoring various responders. Thinking deeply about the words of others does not always produce direct-responses from me. I'm sometimes a bit like a psychiatrist or psychologist asking leading questions. Jesus asked a lot of questions. Consider reading Jesus: An Interview Across Time by Dr. Andrew G. Hodges.

    I truly wonder what will happen if you at any given moment will find an answer or give up this quest, quieting that mind of yours. I don't mean to suggest that you should stop posting, ortho, I simply wonder in what way your arrival at the end of your quest, feeling that you've found the answers you need, will affect you. Do you expect to feel you will miss the ponder and wonder, the multifaceted way of reflecting on topics that you express in your thread here in the Mists? It's a genuine question, I hope you will perceive it that way Cheerful

    The quest will probably become so dark and controversial that I will be forced to not talk about it publicly or privately. This thing might honestly end in tragedy and great sorrow. I'm NOT expecting a happy-ending.
    Wine is a mocker , strong drink is raging : and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise . 2 The fear of a king is as the roaring of a lion: whoso provoketh him to anger sinneth against his own soul. 3 It is an honour for a man to cease from strife: but every fool will be meddling . 4 The sluggard will not plow by reason of the cold; therefore shall he beg in harvest, and have nothing. 5 Counsel in the heart of man is like deep water; but a man of understanding will draw it out . 6 Most men will proclaim every one his own goodness: but a faithful man who can find ? 7 The just man walketh in his integrity: his children are blessed after him. 8 A king that sitteth in the throne of judgment scattereth away all evil with his eyes. 9 Who can say , I have made my heart clean , I am pure from my sin? 10 Divers weights , and divers measures , both of them are alike abomination to the LORD. 11 Even a child is known by his doings, whether his work be pure, and whether it be right. 12 The hearing ear, and the seeing eye, the LORD hath made even both of them. 13 Love not sleep, lest thou come to poverty ; open thine eyes, and thou shalt be satisfied with bread. 14 It is naught, it is naught, saith the buyer : but when he is gone his way, then he boasteth .

    There is gold, and a multitude of rubies: but the lips of knowledge are a precious jewel. 16 Take his garment that is surety for a stranger : and take a pledge of him for a strange woman. 17 Bread of deceit is sweet to a man; but afterwards his mouth shall be filled with gravel. 18 Every purpose is established by counsel: and with good advice make war. 19 He that goeth about as a talebearer revealeth secrets: therefore meddle not with him that flattereth with his lips. 20 Whoso curseth his father or his mother, his lamp shall be put out in obscure darkness. 21 An inheritance may be gotten hastily at the beginning; but the end thereof shall not be blessed . 22 Say not thou, I will recompense evil; but wait on the LORD, and he shall save thee. 23 Divers weights are an abomination unto the LORD; and a false balance is not good. 24 Man's goings are of the LORD; how can a man then understand his own way? 25 It is a snare to the man who devoureth that which is holy, and after vows to make enquiry . 26 A wise king scattereth the wicked, and bringeth the wheel over them. 27 The spirit of man is the candle of the LORD, searching all the inward parts of the belly. 28 Mercy and truth preserve the king: and his throne is upholden by mercy. 29 The glory of young men is their strength: and the beauty of old men is the gray head. 30 The blueness of a wound cleanseth away evil: so do stripes the inward parts of the belly.

    The king's heart is in the hand of the LORD, as the rivers of water: he turneth it whithersoever he will . 2 Every way of a man is right in his own eyes: but the LORD pondereth the hearts. 3 To do justice and judgment is more acceptable to the LORD than sacrifice. 4 An high look, and a proud heart, and the plowing of the wicked, is sin. 5 The thoughts of the diligent tend only to plenteousness; but of every one that is hasty only to want. 6 The getting of treasures by a lying tongue is a vanity tossed to and fro of them that seek death. 7 The robbery of the wicked shall destroy them; because they refuse to do judgment. 8 The way of man is froward and strange: but as for the pure, his work is right. 9 It is better to dwell in a corner of the housetop, than with a brawling woman in a wide house. 10 The soul of the wicked desireth evil: his neighbour findeth no favour in his eyes. 11 When the scorner is punished , the simple is made wise : and when the wise is instructed , he receiveth knowledge. 12 The righteous man wisely considereth the house of the wicked: but God overthroweth the wicked for their wickedness. 13 Whoso stoppeth his ears at the cry of the poor, he also shall cry himself, but shall not be heard . 14 A gift in secret pacifieth anger: and a reward in the bosom strong wrath. 15 It is joy to the just to do judgment: but destruction shall be to the workers of iniquity.

    The man that wandereth out of the way of understanding shall remain in the congregation of the dead. 17 He that loveth pleasure shall be a poor man: he that loveth wine and oil shall not be rich . 18 The wicked shall be a ransom for the righteous, and the transgressor for the upright. 19 It is better to dwell in the wilderness , than with a contentious and an angry woman. 20 There is treasure to be desired and oil in the dwelling of the wise; but a foolish man spendeth it up . 21 He that followeth after righteousness and mercy findeth life, righteousness, and honour. 22 A wise man scaleth the city of the mighty, and casteth down the strength of the confidence thereof. 23 Whoso keepeth his mouth and his tongue keepeth his soul from troubles. 24 Proud and haughty scorner is his name, who dealeth in proud wrath. 25 The desire of the slothful killeth him; for his hands refuse to labour . 26 He coveteth greedily all the day long: but the righteous giveth and spareth not. 27 The sacrifice of the wicked is abomination: how much more, when he bringeth it with a wicked mind? 28 A false witness shall perish : but the man that heareth speaketh constantly. 29 A wicked man hardeneth his face: but as for the upright, he directeth his way. 30 There is no wisdom nor understanding nor counsel against the LORD. 31 The horse is prepared against the day of battle: but safety is of the LORD.

    A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches, and loving favour rather than silver and gold. 2 The rich and poor meet together : the LORD is the maker of them all. 3 A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth himself: but the simple pass on , and are punished . 4 By humility and the fear of the LORD are riches, and honour, and life. 5 Thorns and snares are in the way of the froward: he that doth keep his soul shall be far from them. 6 Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old , he will not depart from it. 7 The rich ruleth over the poor , and the borrower is servant to the lender . 8 He that soweth iniquity shall reap vanity: and the rod of his anger shall fail . 9 He that hath a bountiful eye shall be blessed ; for he giveth of his bread to the poor. 10 Cast out the scorner , and contention shall go out ; yea, strife and reproach shall cease . 11 He that loveth pureness of heart, for the grace of his lips the king shall be his friend. 12 The eyes of the LORD preserve knowledge, and he overthroweth the words of the transgressor . 13 The slothful man saith , There is a lion without, I shall be slain in the streets. 14 The mouth of strange women is a deep pit: he that is abhorred of the LORD shall fall therein.

    Foolishness is bound in the heart of a child; but the rod of correction shall drive it far from him. 16 He that oppresseth the poor to increase his riches, and he that giveth to the rich, shall surely come to want. 17 Bow down thine ear, and hear the words of the wise, and apply thine heart unto my knowledge. 18 For it is a pleasant thing if thou keep them within thee; they shall withal be fitted in thy lips. 19 That thy trust may be in the LORD, I have made known to thee this day, even to thee. 20 Have not I written to thee excellent things in counsels and knowledge, 21 That I might make thee know the certainty of the words of truth; that thou mightest answer the words of truth to them that send unto thee? 22 Rob not the poor, because he is poor: neither oppress the afflicted in the gate: 23 For the LORD will plead their cause, and spoil the soul of those that spoiled them. 24 Make no friendship with an angry man; and with a furious man thou shalt not go : 25 Lest thou learn his ways, and get a snare to thy soul. 26 Be not thou one of them that strike hands, or of them that are sureties for debts. 27 If thou hast nothing to pay , why should he take away thy bed from under thee? 28 Remove not the ancient landmark, which thy fathers have set . 29 Seest thou a man diligent in his business? he shall stand before kings; he shall not stand before mean men.

    When thou sittest to eat with a ruler , consider diligently what is before thee: 2 And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. 3 Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat. 4 Labour not to be rich : cease from thine own wisdom. 5 Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not? for riches certainly make themselves wings; they fly away as an eagle toward heaven. 6 Eat thou not the bread of him that hath an evil eye, neither desire thou his dainty meats: 7 For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he: Eat and drink , saith he to thee; but his heart is not with thee. 8 The morsel which thou hast eaten shalt thou vomit up , and lose thy sweet words. 9 Speak not in the ears of a fool: for he will despise the wisdom of thy words. 10 Remove not the old landmark; and enter not into the fields of the fatherless: 11 For their redeemer is mighty; he shall plead their cause with thee. 12 Apply thine heart unto instruction, and thine ears to the words of knowledge. 13 Withhold not correction from the child: for if thou beatest him with the rod, he shall not die . 14 Thou shalt beat him with the rod, and shalt deliver his soul from hell. 15 My son, if thine heart be wise , my heart shall rejoice , even mine. 16 Yea, my reins shall rejoice , when thy lips speak right things. 17 Let not thine heart envy sinners: but be thou in the fear of the LORD all the day long. 18 For surely there is an end; and thine expectation shall not be cut off .

    Hear thou, my son, and be wise , and guide thine heart in the way. 20 Be not among winebibbers ; among riotous eaters of flesh: 21 For the drunkard and the glutton shall come to poverty : and drowsiness shall clothe a man with rags. 22 Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, and despise not thy mother when she is old . 23 Buy the truth, and sell it not; also wisdom, and instruction, and understanding. 24 The father of the righteous shall greatly rejoice : and he that begetteth a wise child shall have joy of him. 25 Thy father and thy mother shall be glad , and she that bare thee shall rejoice . 26 My son, give me thine heart, and let thine eyes observe my ways. 27 For a whore is a deep ditch; and a strange woman is a narrow pit. 28 She also lieth in wait as for a prey, and increaseth the transgressors among men. 29 Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? who hath contentions ? who hath babbling? who hath wounds without cause? who hath redness of eyes? 30 They that tarry long at the wine; they that go to seek mixed wine. 31 Look not thou upon the wine when it is red , when it giveth his colour in the cup , when it moveth itself aright. 32 At the last it biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder. 33 Thine eyes shall behold strange women , and thine heart shall utter perverse things. 34 Yea, thou shalt be as he that lieth down in the midst of the sea, or as he that lieth upon the top of a mast. 35 They have stricken me, shalt thou say, and I was not sick ; they have beaten me, and I felt it not: when shall I awake ? I will seek it yet again.

    Be not thou envious against evil men, neither desire to be with them. 2 For their heart studieth destruction, and their lips talk of mischief. 3 Through wisdom is an house builded ; and by understanding it is established : 4 And by knowledge shall the chambers be filled with all precious and pleasant riches. 5 A wise man is strong; yea, a man of knowledge increaseth strength. 6 For by wise counsel thou shalt make thy war: and in multitude of counsellors there is safety. 7 Wisdom is too high for a fool: he openeth not his mouth in the gate. 8 He that deviseth to do evil shall be called a mischievous person. 9 The thought of foolishness is sin: and the scorner is an abomination to men. 10 If thou faint in the day of adversity, thy strength is small. 11 If thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death, and those that are ready to be slain; 12 If thou sayest , Behold, we knew it not; doth not he that pondereth the heart consider it? and he that keepeth thy soul, doth not he know it? and shall not he render to every man according to his works? 13 My son, eat thou honey, because it is good; and the honeycomb, which is sweet to thy taste: 14 So shall the knowledge of wisdom be unto thy soul: when thou hast found it, then there shall be a reward, and thy expectation shall not be cut off . 15 Lay not wait , O wicked man, against the dwelling of the righteous; spoil not his resting place: 16 For a just man falleth seven times, and riseth up again : but the wicked shall fall into mischief.

    Rejoice not when thine enemy falleth , and let not thine heart be glad when he stumbleth : 18 Lest the LORD see it, and it displease him, and he turn away his wrath from him. 19 Fret not thyself because of evil men, neither be thou envious at the wicked; 20 For there shall be no reward to the evil man; the candle of the wicked shall be put out . 21 My son, fear thou the LORD and the king: and meddle not with them that are given to change : 22 For their calamity shall rise suddenly; and who knoweth the ruin of them both? 23 These things also belong to the wise. It is not good to have respect of persons in judgment. 24 He that saith unto the wicked, Thou art righteous; him shall the people curse , nations shall abhor him: 25 But to them that rebuke him shall be delight , and a good blessing shall come upon them. 26 Every man shall kiss his lips that giveth a right answer. 27 Prepare thy work without, and make it fit for thyself in the field; and afterwards build thine house. 28 Be not a witness against thy neighbour without cause; and deceive not with thy lips. 29 Say not, I will do so to him as he hath done to me: I will render to the man according to his work. 30 I went by the field of the slothful , and by the vineyard of the man void of understanding; 31 And, lo, it was all grown over with thorns, and nettles had covered the face thereof, and the stone wall thereof was broken down . 32 Then I saw , and considered it well : I looked upon it, and received instruction. 33 Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep : 34 So shall thy poverty come as one that travelleth ; and thy want as an armed man.

    These are also proverbs of Solomon, which the men of Hezekiah king of Judah copied out . 2 It is the glory of God to conceal a thing: but the honour of kings is to search out a matter. 3 The heaven for height, and the earth for depth, and the heart of kings is unsearchable. 4 Take away the dross from the silver, and there shall come forth a vessel for the finer . 5 Take away the wicked from before the king, and his throne shall be established in righteousness. 6 Put not forth thyself in the presence of the king, and stand not in the place of great men: 7 For better it is that it be said unto thee, Come up hither; than that thou shouldest be put lower in the presence of the prince whom thine eyes have seen . 8 Go not forth hastily to strive , lest thou know not what to do in the end thereof, when thy neighbour hath put thee to shame . 9 Debate thy cause with thy neighbour himself; and discover not a secret to another: 10 Lest he that heareth it put thee to shame , and thine infamy turn not away . 11 A word fitly spoken is like apples of gold in pictures of silver. 12 As an earring of gold, and an ornament of fine gold, so is a wise reprover upon an obedient ear. 13 As the cold of snow in the time of harvest, so is a faithful messenger to them that send him: for he refresheth the soul of his masters. 14 Whoso boasteth himself of a false gift is like clouds and wind without rain.

    By long forbearing is a prince persuaded , and a soft tongue breaketh the bone. 16 Hast thou found honey? eat so much as is sufficient for thee, lest thou be filled therewith, and vomit it. 17 Withdraw thy foot from thy neighbour's house; lest he be weary of thee, and so hate thee. 18 A man that beareth false witness against his neighbour is a maul, and a sword, and a sharp arrow. 19 Confidence in an unfaithful man in time of trouble is like a broken tooth, and a foot out of joint. 20 As he that taketh away a garment in cold weather, and as vinegar upon nitre, so is he that singeth songs to an heavy heart. 21 If thine enemy be hungry, give him bread to eat ; and if he be thirsty, give him water to drink : 22 For thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head, and the LORD shall reward thee. 23 The north wind driveth away rain: so doth an angry countenance a backbiting tongue. 24 It is better to dwell in the corner of the housetop, than with a brawling woman and in a wide house. 25 As cold waters to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far country. 26 A righteous man falling down before the wicked is as a troubled fountain, and a corrupt spring. 27 It is not good to eat much honey: so for men to search their own glory is not glory. 28 He that hath no rule over his own spirit is like a city that is broken down , and without walls.

    As snow in summer, and as rain in harvest, so honour is not seemly for a fool. 2 As the bird by wandering , as the swallow by flying , so the curse causeless shall not come . 3 A whip for the horse, a bridle for the ass, and a rod for the fool's back. 4 Answer not a fool according to his folly, lest thou also be like unto him. 5 Answer a fool according to his folly, lest he be wise in his own conceit. 6 He that sendeth a message by the hand of a fool cutteth off the feet, and drinketh damage. 7 The legs of the lame are not equal : so is a parable in the mouth of fools. 8 As he that bindeth a stone in a sling, so is he that giveth honour to a fool. 9 As a thorn goeth up into the hand of a drunkard, so is a parable in the mouth of fools. 10 The great God that formed all things both rewardeth the fool, and rewardeth transgressors . 11 As a dog returneth to his vomit, so a fool returneth to his folly. 12 Seest thou a man wise in his own conceit? there is more hope of a fool than of him. 13 The slothful man saith , There is a lion in the way; a lion is in the streets. 14 As the door turneth upon his hinges, so doth the slothful upon his bed. 15 The slothful hideth his hand in his bosom; it grieveth him to bring it again to his mouth.

    The sluggard is wiser in his own conceit than seven men that can render a reason. 17 He that passeth by , and meddleth with strife belonging not to him, is like one that taketh a dog by the ears. 18 As a mad man who casteth firebrands, arrows, and death, 19 So is the man that deceiveth his neighbour, and saith , Am not I in sport ? 20 Where no wood is, there the fire goeth out : so where there is no talebearer, the strife ceaseth . 21 As coals are to burning coals, and wood to fire; so is a contentious man to kindle strife. 22 The words of a talebearer are as wounds , and they go down into the innermost parts of the belly. 23 Burning lips and a wicked heart are like a potsherd covered with silver dross. 24 He that hateth dissembleth with his lips, and layeth up deceit within him; 25 When he speaketh fair , believe him not: for there are seven abominations in his heart. 26 Whose hatred is covered by deceit, his wickedness shall be shewed before the whole congregation. 27 Whoso diggeth a pit shall fall therein: and he that rolleth a stone, it will return upon him. 28 A lying tongue hateth those that are afflicted by it; and a flattering mouth worketh ruin.

    Boast not thyself of to morrow; for thou knowest not what a day may bring forth . 2 Let another man praise thee, and not thine own mouth; a stranger, and not thine own lips. 3 A stone is heavy, and the sand weighty; but a fool's wrath is heavier than them both. 4 Wrath is cruel, and anger is outrageous; but who is able to stand before envy? 5 Open rebuke is better than secret love. 6 Faithful are the wounds of a friend ; but the kisses of an enemy are deceitful . 7 The full soul loatheth an honeycomb; but to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet. 8 As a bird that wandereth from her nest, so is a man that wandereth from his place. 9 Ointment and perfume rejoice the heart: so doth the sweetness of a man's friend by hearty counsel. 10 Thine own friend, and thy father's friend, forsake not; neither go into thy brother's house in the day of thy calamity: for better is a neighbour that is near than a brother far off. 11 My son, be wise , and make my heart glad , that I may answer him that reproacheth me. 12 A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth himself; but the simple pass on , and are punished . 13 Take his garment that is surety for a stranger , and take a pledge of him for a strange woman.

    He that blesseth his friend with a loud voice, rising early in the morning, it shall be counted a curse to him. 15 A continual dropping in a very rainy day and a contentious woman are alike . 16 Whosoever hideth her hideth the wind, and the ointment of his right hand, which bewrayeth itself. 17 Iron sharpeneth iron; so a man sharpeneth the countenance of his friend. 18 Whoso keepeth the fig tree shall eat the fruit thereof: so he that waiteth on his master shall be honoured . 19 As in water face answereth to face, so the heart of man to man. 20 Hell and destruction are never full ; so the eyes of man are never satisfied . 21 As the fining pot for silver, and the furnace for gold; so is a man to his praise. 22 Though thou shouldest bray a fool in a mortar among wheat with a pestle, yet will not his foolishness depart from him. 23 Be thou diligent to know the state of thy flocks, and look well to thy herds. 24 For riches are not for ever: and doth the crown endure to every generation? 25 The hay appeareth , and the tender grass sheweth itself, and herbs of the mountains are gathered . 26 The lambs are for thy clothing, and the goats are the price of the field. 27 And thou shalt have goats' milk enough for thy food, for the food of thy household, and for the maintenance for thy maidens.

    The wicked flee when no man pursueth : but the righteous are bold as a lion. 2 For the transgression of a land many are the princes thereof: but by a man of understanding and knowledge the state thereof shall be prolonged . 3 A poor man that oppresseth the poor is like a sweeping rain which leaveth no food. 4 They that forsake the law praise the wicked: but such as keep the law contend with them. 5 Evil men understand not judgment: but they that seek the LORD understand all things. 6 Better is the poor that walketh in his uprightness, than he that is perverse in his ways, though he be rich. 7 Whoso keepeth the law is a wise son: but he that is a companion of riotous men shameth his father. 8 He that by usury and unjust gain increaseth his substance, he shall gather it for him that will pity the poor. 9 He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law, even his prayer shall be abomination. 10 Whoso causeth the righteous to go astray in an evil way, he shall fall himself into his own pit: but the upright shall have good things in possession . 11 The rich man is wise in his own conceit; but the poor that hath understanding searcheth him out . 12 When righteous men do rejoice , there is great glory: but when the wicked rise , a man is hidden . 13 He that covereth his sins shall not prosper : but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy .

    Happy is the man that feareth alway: but he that hardeneth his heart shall fall into mischief. 15 As a roaring lion, and a ranging bear; so is a wicked ruler over the poor people. 16 The prince that wanteth understanding is also a great oppressor: but he that hateth covetousness shall prolong his days. 17 A man that doeth violence to the blood of any person shall flee to the pit; let no man stay him. 18 Whoso walketh uprightly shall be saved : but he that is perverse in his ways shall fall at once. 19 He that tilleth his land shall have plenty of bread: but he that followeth after vain persons shall have poverty enough. 20 A faithful man shall abound with blessings: but he that maketh haste to be rich shall not be innocent . 21 To have respect of persons is not good: for for a piece of bread that man will transgress . 22 He that hasteth to be rich hath an evil eye, and considereth not that poverty shall come upon him. 23 He that rebuketh a man afterwards shall find more favour than he that flattereth with the tongue. 24 Whoso robbeth his father or his mother, and saith , It is no transgression; the same is the companion of a destroyer . 25 He that is of a proud heart stirreth up strife: but he that putteth his trust in the LORD shall be made fat . 26 He that trusteth in his own heart is a fool: but whoso walketh wisely, he shall be delivered . 27 He that giveth unto the poor shall not lack: but he that hideth his eyes shall have many a curse. 28 When the wicked rise , men hide themselves: but when they perish , the righteous increase .

    He, that being often reproved hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed , and that without remedy. 2 When the righteous are in authority , the people rejoice : but when the wicked beareth rule , the people mourn . 3 Whoso loveth wisdom rejoiceth his father: but he that keepeth company with harlots spendeth his substance. 4 The king by judgment establisheth the land: but he that receiveth gifts overthroweth it. 5 A man that flattereth his neighbour spreadeth a net for his feet. 6 In the transgression of an evil man there is a snare: but the righteous doth sing and rejoice. 7 The righteous considereth the cause of the poor: but the wicked regardeth not to know it. 8 Scornful men bring a city into a snare : but wise men turn away wrath. 9 If a wise man contendeth with a foolish man, whether he rage or laugh , there is no rest. 10 The bloodthirsty hate the upright: but the just seek his soul. 11 A fool uttereth all his mind: but a wise man keepeth it in till afterwards. 12 If a ruler hearken to lies , all his servants are wicked. 13 The poor and the deceitful man meet together : the LORD lighteneth both their eyes. 14 The king that faithfully judgeth the poor, his throne shall be established for ever.

    The rod and reproof give wisdom: but a child left to himself bringeth his mother to shame . 16 When the wicked are multiplied , transgression increaseth : but the righteous shall see their fall. 17 Correct thy son, and he shall give thee rest ; yea, he shall give delight unto thy soul. 18 Where there is no vision, the people perish : but he that keepeth the law, happy is he. 19 A servant will not be corrected by words: for though he understand he will not answer. 20 Seest thou a man that is hasty in his words? there is more hope of a fool than of him. 21 He that delicately bringeth up his servant from a child shall have him become his son at the length. 22 An angry man stirreth up strife, and a furious man aboundeth in transgression. 23 A man's pride shall bring him low : but honour shall uphold the humble in spirit. 24 Whoso is partner with a thief hateth his own soul: he heareth cursing, and bewrayeth it not. 25 The fear of man bringeth a snare: but whoso putteth his trust in the LORD shall be safe . 26 Many seek the ruler's favour; but every man's judgment cometh from the LORD. 27 An unjust man is an abomination to the just: and he that is upright in the way is abomination to the wicked.

    I neither learned wisdom, nor have the knowledge of the holy. 4 Who hath ascended up into heaven, or descended ? who hath gathered the wind in his fists? who hath bound the waters in a garment? who hath established all the ends of the earth? what is his name, and what is his son's name, if thou canst tell ? 5 Every word of God is pure : he is a shield unto them that put their trust in him. 6 Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar . 7 Two things have I required of thee; deny me them not before I die : 8 Remove far from me vanity and lies : give me neither poverty nor riches; feed me with food convenient for me: 9 Lest I be full , and deny thee, and say , Who is the LORD? or lest I be poor , and steal , and take the name of my God in vain. 10 Accuse not a servant unto his master, lest he curse thee, and thou be found guilty . 11 There is a generation that curseth their father, and doth not bless their mother. 12 There is a generation that are pure in their own eyes, and yet is not washed from their filthiness. 13 There is a generation, O how lofty are their eyes! and their eyelids are lifted up . 14 There is a generation, whose teeth are as swords, and their jaw teeth as knives, to devour the poor from off the earth, and the needy from among men. 15 The horseleach hath two daughters, crying, Give , give . There are three things that are never satisfied , yea, four things say not, It is enough: 16 The grave; and the barren womb; the earth that is not filled with water; and the fire that saith not, It is enough.

    The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to obey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick it out , and the young eagles shall eat it. 18 There be three things which are too wonderful for me, yea, four which I know not: 19 The way of an eagle in the air; the way of a serpent upon a rock; the way of a ship in the midst of the sea; and the way of a man with a maid. 20 Such is the way of an adulterous woman; she eateth , and wipeth her mouth, and saith , I have done no wickedness. 21 For three things the earth is disquieted , and for four which it cannot bear : 22 For a servant when he reigneth ; and a fool when he is filled with meat; 23 For an odious woman when she is married ; and an handmaid that is heir to her mistress. 24 There be four things which are little upon the earth, but they are exceeding wise: 25 The ants are a people not strong, yet they prepare their meat in the summer; 26 The conies are but a feeble folk, yet make they their houses in the rocks; 27 The locusts have no king, yet go they forth all of them by bands ; 28 The spider taketh hold with her hands, and is in kings' palaces. 29 There be three things which go well , yea, four are comely in going : 30 A lion which is strongest among beasts, and turneth not away for any; 31 A greyhound ; an he goat also; and a king, against whom there is no rising up. 32 If thou hast done foolishly in lifting up thyself, or if thou hast thought evil , lay thine hand upon thy mouth. 33 Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood: so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife.

    What, my son? and what, the son of my womb? and what, the son of my vows? 3 Give not thy strength unto women, nor thy ways to that which destroyeth kings. 4 It is not for kings, O Lemuel, it is not for kings to drink wine; nor for princes strong drink: 5 Lest they drink , and forget the law , and pervert the judgment of any of the afflicted . 6 Give strong drink unto him that is ready to perish , and wine unto those that be of heavy hearts. 7 Let him drink , and forget his poverty, and remember his misery no more. 8 Open thy mouth for the dumb in the cause of all such as are appointed to destruction. 9 Open thy mouth, judge righteously, and plead the cause of the poor and needy. 10 Who can find a virtuous woman? for her price is far above rubies. 11 The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her, so that he shall have no need of spoil. 12 She will do him good and not evil all the days of her life. 13 She seeketh wool, and flax, and worketh willingly with her hands. 14 She is like the merchants ' ships; she bringeth her food from afar. 15 She riseth also while it is yet night, and giveth meat to her household, and a portion to her maidens.

    She considereth a field, and buyeth it: with the fruit of her hands she planteth a vineyard. 17 She girdeth her loins with strength, and strengtheneth her arms. 18 She perceiveth that her merchandise is good: her candle goeth not out by night. 19 She layeth her hands to the spindle, and her hands hold the distaff. 20 She stretcheth out her hand to the poor; yea, she reacheth forth her hands to the needy. 21 She is not afraid of the snow for her household: for all her household are clothed with scarlet. 22 She maketh herself coverings of tapestry; her clothing is silk and purple. 23 Her husband is known in the gates, when he sitteth among the elders of the land. 24 She maketh fine linen, and selleth it; and delivereth girdles unto the merchant. 25 Strength and honour are her clothing; and she shall rejoice in time to come. 26 She openeth her mouth with wisdom; and in her tongue is the law of kindness. 27 She looketh well to the ways of her household, and eateth not the bread of idleness. 28 Her children arise up , and call her blessed ; her husband also, and he praiseth her. 29 Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou excellest them all. 30 Favour is deceitful, and beauty is vain: but a woman that feareth the LORD, she shall be praised . 31 Give her of the fruit of her hands; and let her own works praise her in the gates.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) CHD
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Love+Quotes+and+Pictures+Together+(1)

    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 7:40 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Steven_spielberg_et_go_home

    I swear that when I spoke privately with the stepmother of a very famous Hollywood sci-fi director in the late 1980's regarding a high-tech Life of Christ movie (based upon The Desire of Ages ) -- I was thinking in terms of that which I've presented (and hinted-at) within this website. It really takes a combination of the videos, images, quoted-material, forum-member comments, and my own words -- to properly communicate that which I conceptualize. The problem is that nobody gives a damn -- or even attempts to understand my threads. I just finished attending a writing class -- and I still have no idea how to write a book -- even though I write each and every day. I have repeatedly requested advice and assistance within this website for years (especially regarding certain Insiders properly answering my many questions) -- without responses. I'm really leaning toward finishing my re-posting project -- and then doing absolutely nothing for the rest of my life (regarding the topics under review) -- other than watching things play-out. I don't think I can properly communicate that which I visualize -- so why bother?? I do not wish to play the part of "Super-Salesman for a Utopian-Future" -- especially when I don't know the full-story regarding Ancient-Verdicts and Modern-Conspiracies. Besides -- the Roman-Empire has had things under control for thousands of years -- so why buck the system??

    Perhaps I will join the Masons and go back to church. It might be easier that way. Perhaps then I might even be able to work with Ancient Egyptian Deities -- regardless of how much water (or bullshit) has gone under the damn bridge. I know that Those in the Know -- know about me and this thread. Don't ever say "I wish I'd known" or "nobody told us" or "how were we supposed to know?!" The Ancient Egyptian Deity told me "The Human-Race is Screwed!" They didn't elaborate -- and I was afraid to ask. Besides -- the AED usually refused to answer my questions -- or gave answers which were somewhat 'mealy-mouthed'. Sorry -- but that was my impression. I liked them (in one sense) because I perceived that they were either an Insider (or were somewhat representative of the Insider-Perspective -- or should I say "The Regressive Perspective")?! But I also perceived that they Hated Me -- and that they were Quite Sinister. They hinted (not so subtly) that we had a history going way, way, way, way back. I asked them if they were God (after they said they didn't have to sleep -- and that they were "Angry and Jealous")?! They replied "No -- but I am very close to God." True Story.

    Once again, how do we REALLY know ANYTHING for certain -- especially regarding Antiquity and the Otherworldly???? Just about anything can be faked or misrepresented. Do I have to endorse the Whole Bible -- or can I pick and choose?? Was whoever wrote the Bible FORCED to write it in a certain way??? Once again, I think the Bible should be studied rather than quoted. I have HUGE problems with a lot of the Biblical Logic and Ethics BUT how can I know what the original intent was?? How can I know if there have been re-writes and huge sections removed or added??? I continue to represent this thread as being a mental and spiritual exercise in a science-fiction context. I've talked to some VERY interesting individuals -- yet I am NOT an insider. I have NOT involved myself in ANYTHING creepy -- nor will I EVER do so. I'll continue to be neutral -- in a very discerning manner. I frankly don't know which way to jump -- so I'm NOT going to jump. Consider this clip from The Last Temptation of Christ concerning Paul. The movie admits at the beginning, that it is NOT based upon the Gospels, and that it illustrates a spiritual conflict between the body and the soul -- yet might there be some insider information revealed??

    Some call the Apostle Paul the 'Apostate Paul'. I love the logic, rhetoric, and writing-style of Paul -- yet he seems to be spearheading a New Religion which is VERY different than what Christ taught (at least according to the Red-Letters of the Gospels). I lean strongly toward these Red-Letters -- yet there are Hard-Sayings -- and the skeptics are quite articulate and convincing. I keep wondering if the Whole Bible might be a Parable -- set in Ancient Egypt -- featuring various aspects (or incarnations?) of One Particular Soul??!! I continue to think that meeting privately with Vatican and London Theologians and Egyptologists would completely blow most of us out of the water!! I KNOW that I do NOT Know!! I am merely providing all of you with a study-guide -- and attempting to demonstrate that I MIGHT be capable of interacting constructively with those who might be at the Center of Things. I am NOT on a Crusade of Any Kind -- and I am about to go completely Incognito. I'll primarily be thinking about this thread -- but who knows what I'll REALLY be thinking about??!! The Shadow might not even know!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Last_temptation-3
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) The+Last+Temptation+of+Christ+
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 600full-the-last-temptation-of-christ-photo
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 11aa11aa11large_the_last_temptation_of_christ_blu-ray_x09

    Regarding the 'Declaration of Human Sovereignty' which is an integral part of the previous post, what if most everyone (human and otherwise) in this solar system is part of the Orion Group? What if all of us have the same type of soul? What if all of our souls are Inter-Dimensional Reptilian in nature? Who would be declaring their sovereignty from whom? Would Reptilian Humanoids and Reptilian / Mammalian Hybrids be considered to be extraterrestrials, even if they are of the same soul substance and origin as the Mammalian Humanoids (Us) in this solar system? Or, would the Mammalian Humanoids (Us) be classified as extraterrestrials, because we might've come from somewhere else on a soul-basis, and possibly physically as well? Who is really a Native-Terrestrial and who is an Alien-Extraterrestrial? I am mostly upset regarding the alleged thousands of years of 'Human-Abuse'. Read 'The God's of Eden' by William Bramley if you don't know what I'm talking about. Who should rightfully be here in this solar system? Who should have to leave? Who should be incarcerated? Who should be exterminated (body or soul)? I really don't like the last option. I am a strong proponent of Incarceration and Education, even if this might have to last indefinitely, for some really hard-core cases. See, I don't know the whole story, which isn't really fair. I can't make proper evaluations and judgments without the full story. And really, no one seems to want to talk to me, with a couple of exceptions.

    The most knowledgeable of these exceptions answered probably ten percent of my questions, and I detected that some of these answers were somewhat deceptive or incomplete in nature. I still don't know what to make of this exchange. It ended a long time ago, and I'm not sure exactly why. I was cordial, but somewhat detached and neutral. I asked a lot of questions, and I probably utilized about 10 percent of the answers in formulating probably five percent of my posts. I did a lot of reading between the lines, and a lot of speculating in these postings, as usual. I don't know what to do. I don't know what I'm supposed to be doing. I feel as though I am descending into some sort of a black hole, from which I fear there might be no escape. All is not well, to say the least. I just want the corrupt, violent, and creepy bullshit in this solar system to stop - whether it is perpetrated by mammalian humanoids or reptilian humanoids, or by any other humanoids, etherians, or whatever the hell they might be. The human race is obviously not an exhibit A of good behavior, but why is this? What are all of the factors which have contributed to this deplorable state of affairs? I keep hearing that some sort of enslavement, extermination, exodus, or bodily-transformation (genetic-upgrade away from male and female humanity?) is viewed by some as being a final-solution to the madness. I have made certain tentative proposals, but no real dialogue or debate has resulted. I often wish I had never tried to help, and I keep trying to stop, but I seem to be too deeply into this thing to get out. It's sort of like being in the Mafia. They never let you leave - alive. I don't wish to be isolationist or stand-offish regarding other than human civilizations, but I Want All Exploitive and Abusive Interactions to Stop NOW.

    I continue to think that a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System should be thought of within the context of the Vatican, and deeply involved with Church, State, and Business activities throughout the solar system. But this is a very scary thing for me to contemplate, because of the potential abuses, and because of the possibility of civil unrest if too much controversial information floods the mass media and general public. I guess I want the existing secret governmental activities to be cleaned-up and made more public. If church, state, and business is not properly handled in a public and open manner, someone is going to be doing this clandestinely from the shadows, as is occurring presently. Think long and hard about the church, state, and business relationship. This is important. Perhaps the 10,000 representative figure is too many. But maybe it's too few. This is a big solar system, and if half of the planets and moons were colonized, there really would be hundreds of states in the United States of the Solar System. If there were 500 states, that would be an average of 20 representatives per state.

    Part of the idea is to have maybe 2,000 of the representatives in an actual physical location, such as St. Mary's Cathedral, the Crystal Cathedral, Mt. Weather, Camp David, the Vatican, Washington DC, UN Headquarters, the USSS Namaste, the Dark-Side of the Moon, or some other appropriate location. The remaining 8,000 representatives would be spread throughout the solar system. These would be PhD-equivalent representatives, with doctorate-level training in Solar System Studies and Governance. NOT a bunch of stupid nitwits. They would engage is numerous research projects and sub-committees. There would be 24/7 inter-planet-computer interaction. There would be numerous field-trips and visits. The large number of representatives would also be a safeguard against corruption. It would be harder to corrupt that many individuals. That's the theory anyway. Once again, I don't have a knee-jerk reaction against scales and tails, but I continue to hear horrific stories, especially regarding little children being enslaved, sacrificed and/or eaten. But this applies to both human and other than human perpetrators. I WANT ALL CHILD-ABUSE TO STOP NOW. I'd sure like to know what the CFR and Bilderberg types might think about this thread - both publicly and privately. I wonder if any of them have read any of this material? Probably not. What would David Rockefeller say? I still need to read his memoirs. I'll bet a couple of the younger elites have taken a peek, but that's probably about it.

    I'm liking the idea of a PhD program in Solar System Studies and Governance at Ivy League Universities throughout the solar system. A PhD in Solar System Studies and Governance might be a prerequisite to becoming a United States of the Solar System Representative. Then, perhaps one would serve a five-year 'apprenticeship' in connection with the United States of the Solar System, followed by five years of teaching and research, at one of the Ivy League Universities, in the area of Solar System Studies and Governance. Then one might seek to become a United States of the Solar System Representative. This is just something to think about. This would be a pretty select group, but it would be based upon merit, rather than fame, fortune, power, and bloodlines. Upon retirement from the United States of the Solar System, one might reenter academia. Who knows?

    I'm feeling incredibly drained, regarding what I have been dealing with over the past 18 months, or so. I feel as though I have failed in connection with all of this. Believe it or not, I feel as though I might've been able to prevent Fukushima, if I had done more, or if I had handled things differently. I continue to think that Fukushima was deliberately inflicted, and that this might've been the beginning of the end of the world. I have tried to be somewhat neutral regarding the Powers That Be - Terrestrial and Extraterrestrial - Human and Otherwise. But I still wished to press forward in a somewhat irreverent manner, regarding getting to the bottom of what was really going on in this solar system. Perhaps that was a mistake. I have chosen to seek the truth in a very passive and non-scholarly manner on this very small forum, and I have promised not to make a great big deal out of this. I have promised to not yell 'FIRE!!' in a crowded website or bookstore. This is a test. This is only a test. I really do think that the Old World Order and the New World Order should be replaced by a New Solar System, based upon a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. I really do wish for things to work out well for all concerned, but I obviously don't know what has really been going on for thousands, or even millions, of years. I truly see through a glass darkly. I hope to meet some of the Galactic Powers That Be face to face, and know even as also I am known. But for now, I know in part, and I prophecy in part. Namaste to the Beings of the Universe.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Oxford
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Harvard_shield-University
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 77123399v10_480x480_Front_Color-Khaki

    As the Bilderberg Group is meeting in the Swiss Alps (lucky bastards!), I'd like to reiterate that I am not opposed to world government. I am not opposed to solar system government. But I am opposed to what has been going on regarding world and solar system governance - for thousands of years. They're not setting-up world government. It has existed for thousands of years. Perhaps I might've actually done a worse job in antiquity. I simply wish to see a change for the better at this critical time. I continue to think that the Bilderberg Group Members are merely high-profile minions of those who really run the world and solar system. I don't think they will be deciding how to rule the world. I think they will be deciding how to implement the orders they have received. I don't hate these people. I don't even hate those who are REALLY in control. I continue to think of myself as a silent partner of these individuals, but as one who has a very different editorial slant on how the world and solar system should be run. I'm not a Megaphone Man. I'm a Country Club Constitutionalist. I'm not waiting for the dreaded Anti-Christ. The Anti-Christ has been running things for thousands of years. This is just more of the same - only different.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Bilderberg_05-1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Bilderberg-Picture-Page

    What if Martin Luther had based the Protestant Reformation upon the Mass, the Teachings of Jesus, and Gregorian Chant? What if a significant number of Protestant and Catholic churches were based upon a prayer book or missal which integrated the Latin Mass, the Teachings of Jesus, and Gregorian Chant? Who might protest such a development? How about replacing the Ninety-Five Theses with the Three Theses? How about calling it 'Minimalist Traditionalist'?
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Luther+95+Theses
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Puppet
    Carol wrote:
    Revealed; The Men Who Own and Run the U S Government
    eMonkey wrote:

    Big Oil Controls the World - Interview with Greg Palast
    magamud wrote:Never forget we are in a war of principalities not against flesh and blood.

    The principle is the idea, the intention the quantum occult spark that produces the matrix. So if we do not set our principle as caretakers of a planet we are intending something else.

    A big con job the propagandist do is keeping man chasing for his Judas. His flesh and blood identification of whose fault it is. A sacrifice. An effigy. The trick is to get man to believe that evil has been resolved through the physicalized sacrifice. When in actuality its about the principality of mans thinking. They have us confused, backwards and addicted to old habits.

    A big problem is this reference is not even aware of. This leaves room for evil to dichotomize the morality of Big Oil, by giving it an Arena to fight it out with supported drama. Evil just sits baks and lets man fight amongst themselves saving him the time to pick one.

    Were all looking for a sacrifices.
    There's something cool about Old 100th being sung slowly -- in the old traditional Anglican style -- if you know what I mean. I used to love to improvise on Old 100th on fine pipe-organs in empty-churches. Once again, I am more of a traditionalist than you might think. I am also probably more of a liberal and a heretic than you might think. However, any liberalism or heresy arises from an honest conservatism which seeks to dig deeper and climb higher -- rather than a stiff and heartless conservatism -- or a brash and insensitive liberalism -- if you know what I mean. If I didn't hurt so much, I probably wouldn't say so much. I continue to feel supernaturally attacked -- and harassed by those who shouldn't know anything about this thread. Sometimes I feel like seeking some sort of a legal remedy -- or perhaps I should withdraw from all efforts to make things better. Perhaps THAT would actually make things better. Sometimes trying to make things better, actually makes things worse -- and with me, that might be the case. The end of August might be something to look forward to -- for all concerned. World Without End??????

    Are we potentially facing a global societal meltdown, no matter what we do, right or wrong? I've really been worrying about this lately. Even if all the bad guys and gals got kicked-out and incarcerated overnight, and all of the laws, treaties, and policies were made-right, would a global societal train-wreck still occur? Think long and hard about this. I know what I'd like to see in an ideal solar system society, but I'm not really sure how to get there, at this point. So many things are out of balance or out of control. I guess that's why I keep thinking in terms of positively reinforcing the best of the past and the present. Then innovative new ideas can be introduced in an evolutionary manner, in the coming decades. I feel as though society is like an out of control car on an icy mountain road, which is sliding toward a 1,000 meter cliff. You don't want to crank the wheel or slam on the brakes. You keep your foot off the gas and the brakes, and very carefully try to steer away from the cliff. We seem to be at the edge of the cliff right now. I advocate a helluva lot more research than action right now. I keep trying to review this thread, and read new books, to try to adjust to the way things REALLY are, so as to be somewhat of a societal buffer when the excrement inevitably hits the air-conditioning system.

    I really desire a United States of the Solar System, but I'm a patient man. I think that promoting the concept of RESPONSIBILITY worldwide, is probably the most important thing we can do right now. I know that I've been toying with specific ideas and recommendations, but I'm really quite easy to work with, and I don't want to insist on my own way. I really wish to facilitate excellence in others, which is why I keep referring to this thread as a mental and spiritual gymnasium, rather than a specific set of marching orders. I'm really still trying to get my bearings. Even though I want to stop doing this, I'll probably just keep making these daily posts until they shut down the internet and take me away. I'm frankly expecting the worst, but I'm not doing a helluva lot to prepare for it. I really don't think there's anywhere to hide, so I'm not going anywhere. I think we've technologically bit-off more than we can chew. Perhaps new technology should have to pass a 'Long-Term Benefit to Society Test' before it can be implemented. What really worries me, is that the common-sense approach I have tried to take over the past couple of years seems to have fallen on deaf-ears. Very few wish to speak with me. I keep trying, and I keep being ignored. Perhaps I should just shut-up and enjoy the meltdown...

    Can someone help me sort out the following?

    1. Osiris / God the Father. (A Sirian King?)

    2. Gabriel / Lilith / Isis / Hathor / Semiramis / Ishtar / Mary / et al. (A Reptilian Queen?)

    3. Lucifer / Amen Ra. (A Mammalian / Reptilian Hybrid? (A former, or current, Reptilian Queen?)

    4. Michael / Horus / Mithras / Jesus. (A former Reptilian Queen who became completely Human via the 'Incarnation' into 3D human physicality?)

    Are Souls really Angels? Are Angels really Interdimensional Reptilians? Are Archangels really Reptilian Queens?

    I keep sensing four distinct forces in this solar system. God the Father seems to be largely absent. Isis / Mary seems to be associated with the Old World Order. Lucifer / Amen Ra seems to be associated with the New World Order. Michael / Horus / Mithras / Jesus seems to be completely out of power - going back thousands of years. I might've gotten some of the names wrong, but I still sense these four individuals. I identify most closely with Michael / Horus / Mithras / Jesus - but I am gaining a better understanding of the other individuals. There might also be some overlap. I think this thing is a real mess. My attempts to deal with all of this are causing me a lot of emotional distress and intellectual confusion. A lot of this remains in the realm of science fiction. I'm doing a lot of composite imaging. I keep thinking that all was not well with God the Father, and that Isis took advantage of the situation, and stabbed Him in the back (figuratively or literally), and that Lucifer and Michael took orders from Isis, until Michael rebelled, and got himself crucified (possibly long before the traditional story). Isis and Ra seem to be antichrist (or in place of Christ). This whole thing seems like a Galactic Family Feud, which could involve a messy genetic hybridization program, involving mammalian and reptilian humanoids with inter-dimensional reptilian souls!!

    Do you see why I think I'm cracking-up? The horror!! I think there are literally tens of thousands of people on this planet who know the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth - but they're mostly not talking. Probably most of these people are very closely watched, and many of them probably wear badges and work in underground bases. Just a hunch. I just have to keep using my imagination in all of this, and I have to be careful to limit my thoughts to doing what I'm doing on this thread. I frankly am trying to imagine what it might be like to be some sort of a solar system administrator, who mostly just watches, asks questions, and makes sure that a legitimate constitutional government remains intact and uncorrupted. You see, my life is so insignificant and boring, that I have to think big in order to liven things up! I'm sorry for all of the whining I have done in this thread. I'm also sorry for some of the images and language. I'm trying to be open and honest, and I am frankly very distressed and miserable, so a lot of this undignified internet behavior is catharsis, or something. My computer is acting very, very strangely, so I'm probably onto something. Or, maybe I'm just on something...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Ferrari-fxx-pedal-car
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Visconti
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Alfa-romeo
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Repone_v
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 500full
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Fouquet%20--%20The%20Red%20Virgin-thumb
    "One Out and Nobody On!!"

    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 7:42 pm

    I live in a natural and scenic environment, and I do go for long, daily walks with my dog, in a very beautiful place. The problem is that I actually think about solving the world's problems while I am on these scenic walks. It only hurts when I think, and I don't intend to stop thinking. But perhaps I should stop being so honest. The truth is so overrated. Anyone who is anyone, seems to know how to smile, lie, and look the other way. I fear that many of the movers and shakers deal with the devil, or the equivalent. Some of them even sleep with the devil. I am attempting to face reality, and deal with it in an honest and rational manner. This seems to have been a mistake in so many ways, but I'm rather stubborn, so I'll probably just keep doing what I'm doing. I might even take this tempest in a teapot to the next level, whatever that is. I think the world will be stunned when they finally learn what's REALLY been going on for thousands of years. I don't know what Judgment-Day or Judgment-Decade will be like, but I don't think it's going to be fun. Is this thread too superficial? Is it too deep? Too abstract? Too frightening? Too repetitious? Too true? Too much BS? Why will no one talk to me? Is this sort of an 'I'm ignoring you - la, la, la, la, la - I can't hear you!' game? Do you all know something about me that I don't know about myself? Are you all keeping your distance, and waiting for the inevitable crash, as I challenge the Gods of Eden? I'm sure I have friends behind me! Way behind me! I feel so loved! I feel so bored! So, I'm going to watch the entire fifth series of Dr. Who. Who? Anu? Hugh? Is this a most dangerous game, where the first one who can view the truth with absolute clarity, and be completely alone without going insane - wins? Hmmmmmmm...

    World War II, and the diabolical extermination camps? I think that the whole world government and advanced technology thing has been terribly mishandled. I don't know the details of the history of the world, but I just keep shaking my head, and wondering why things have been so corrupt and violent? I like the idea of organization, cooperation, technology, ceremony, discipline, etc, but I HATE persecution, torture, stealing, atrocities, murdering, enslavement, and extermination. I keep thinking that the Old World Order and the New World Order should be carefully studied, and that perhaps the best of both of them should be incorporated into a New Solar System aka the United States of the Solar System. I just want this solar system to be properly managed in a very shrewd, clever, and non-violent manner, which is ultimately in EVERYONE'S best interest. I desire a solar system partnership, where no one gets screwed, if that is possible. That's the idealistic intent. Obviously, the road to hell is paved with good intentions, and I remain quite naive. I freely admit to being a completely ignorant fool, but I am trying to get with it. I am trying to become more sophisticated regarding world and solar system governance. There is so much forbidden information on the internet. It's really too much to properly process. Again, I'm finding the best way to deal with all of this, is to imagine being one of those who are tasked with setting-up and managing a non-corrupt and non-violent New Solar System, replacing both the Old World Order and the New World Order. I don't intend to do this in a triumphalist-exultant manner. I really just wish to move on to bigger and better things, with the least amount of drama and fuss possible. Save the drama for your mamma. What's next?

    I'm smart and stupid, simultaneously. I'm a genius and a retard, simultaneously. Then, add emotional instability and spiritual warfare to forbidden information and off the wall speculation, and things get nasty and messy in a hurry. It's a good thing that I know how to mostly keep quiet. I think that 'waking people up' should be done in a very calm, cool, and calculating manner - probably by the same media machine which has been keeping us in the dark for so many years. Again, I want the whole solar system governance thing to be managed properly, without being completely reinvented. I continue to like the hijacking idea, rather than the anarchy model. I think I could visit the nerve-center of solar system governance, and get along with everyone. I think I could go to Bilderberg, and get along with everyone. But I would probably disagree with them on most things. I'd even hang out with Dracs and Greys for a while, if I knew for certain that no harm would come to me. I hear that Henry Kissinger and the Bilderberg Group are having problems in St. Moritz, Switzerland. Go Swiss Parliamentarians! Alex is giddy! I like to listen to Alex, and then try to find ways to deal with all of the problems in a positive and constructive manner. Alex is very quick, and can deal with a lot new information with amazing skill. But really, if the Bilderbergers rule the world, one would think they could figure out how to have a completely secret meeting. I really think this meeting is a front, and that the real decision-making occurs under the polar icecaps or on the dark-side of the moon. Follow the Nazi phenomenon - before, during, and after World War II. Also, take a close look at Germany - beginning with the Protestant Reformation. This is not a negative reflection on the German people, but something very different seems to have been centered in Germany throughout the centuries. BOTH the Old World Order AND the New World Order need to be studied in a comparative manner. Are they really two sides of the same coin, or are they at war with each other? I hear that Hillary wants to be Queen of the Banksters! What would Queen Beatrix say?? What would Weiner say?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Stevebell512
    Swiss Politicians to March on Bilderberg
    to Demand Arrest of Kissinger.

    Bilderberg 2011 Attendee List.


    Coene, Luc, Governor, National Bank of Belgium
    Davignon, Etienne, Minister of State
    Leysen, Thomas, Chairman, Umicore


    Fu, Ying, Vice Minister of Foreign Affairs
    Huang, Yiping, Professor of Economics, China Center for Economic Research, Peking University


    Eldrup, Anders, CEO, DONG Energy
    Federspiel, Ulrik, Vice President, Global Affairs, Haldor Topsøe A/S
    Schütze, Peter, Member of the Executive Management, Nordea Bank AB


    Ackermann, Josef, Chairman of the Management Board and the Group Executive Committee, Deutsche Bank
    Enders, Thomas, CEO, Airbus SAS
    Löscher, Peter, President and CEO, Siemens AG
    Nass, Matthias, Chief International Correspondent, Die Zeit
    Steinbrück, Peer, Member of the Bundestag; Former Minister of Finance


    Apunen, Matti, Director, Finnish Business and Policy Forum EVA
    Johansson, Ole, Chairman, Confederation of the Finnish Industries EK
    Ollila, Jorma, Chairman, Royal Dutch Shell
    Pentikäinen, Mikael, Publisher and Senior Editor-in-Chief, Helsingin Sanomat


    Baverez, Nicolas, Partner, Gibson, Dunn & Crutcher LLP
    Bazire, Nicolas, Managing Director, Groupe Arnault /LVMH
    Castries, Henri de, Chairman and CEO, AXA
    Lévy, Maurice, Chairman and CEO, Publicis Groupe S.A.
    Montbrial, Thierry de, President, French Institute for International Relations
    Roy, Olivier, Professor of Social and Political Theory, European University Institute

    Great Britain

    Agius, Marcus, Chairman, Barclays PLC
    Flint, Douglas J., Group Chairman, HSBC Holdings
    Kerr, John, Member, House of Lords; Deputy Chairman, Royal Dutch Shell
    Lambert, Richard, Independent Non-Executive Director, Ernst & Young
    Mandelson, Peter, Member, House of Lords; Chairman, Global Counsel
    Micklethwait, John, Editor-in-Chief, The Economist
    Osborne, George, Chancellor of the Exchequer
    Stewart, Rory, Member of Parliament
    Taylor, J. Martin, Chairman, Syngenta International AG


    David, George A., Chairman, Coca-Cola H.B.C. S.A.
    Hardouvelis, Gikas A., Chief Economist and Head of Research, Eurobank EFG
    Papaconstantinou, George, Minister of Finance
    Tsoukalis, Loukas, President, ELIAMEP Grisons

    International Organizations

    Almunia, Joaquín, Vice President, European Commission
    Daele, Frans van, Chief of Staff to the President of the European Council
    Kroes, Neelie, Vice President, European Commission; Commissioner for Digital Agenda
    Lamy, Pascal, Director General, World Trade Organization
    Rompuy, Herman van, President, European Council
    Sheeran, Josette, Executive Director, United Nations World Food Programme
    Solana Madariaga, Javier, President, ESADEgeo Center for Global Economy and Geopolitics
    Trichet, Jean-Claude, President, European Central Bank
    Zoellick, Robert B., President, The World Bank Group


    Gallagher, Paul, Senior Counsel; Former Attorney General
    McDowell, Michael, Senior Counsel, Law Library; Former Deputy Prime Minister
    Sutherland, Peter D., Chairman, Goldman Sachs International


    Bernabè, Franco, CEO, Telecom Italia SpA
    Elkann, John, Chairman, Fiat S.p.A.
    Monti, Mario, President, Univers Commerciale Luigi Bocconi
    Scaroni, Paolo, CEO, Eni S.p.A.
    Tremonti, Giulio, Minister of Economy and Finance


    Carney, Mark J., Governor, Bank of Canada
    Clark, Edmund, President and CEO, TD Bank Financial Group
    McKenna, Frank, Deputy Chair, TD Bank Financial Group
    Orbinksi, James, Professor of Medicine and Political Science, University of Toronto
    Prichard, J. Robert S., Chair, Torys LLP
    Reisman, Heather, Chair and CEO, Indigo Books & Music Inc. Center, Brookings Institution


    Bolland, Marc J., Chief Executive, Marks and Spencer Group plc
    Chavannes, Marc E., Political Columnist, NRC Handelsblad; Professor of Journalism
    Halberstadt, Victor, Professor of Economics, Leiden University; Former Honorary Secretary General of Bilderberg Meetings
    H.M. the Queen of the Netherlands
    Rosenthal, Uri, Minister of Foreign Affairs
    Winter, Jaap W., Partner, De Brauw Blackstone Westbroek


    Myklebust, Egil, Former Chairman of the Board of Directors SAS, sk Hydro ASA
    H.R.H. Crown Prince Haakon of Norway
    Ottersen, Ole Petter, Rector, University of Oslo
    Solberg, Erna, Leader of the Conservative Party


    Bronner, Oscar, CEO and Publisher, Standard Medien AG
    Faymann, Werner, Federal Chancellor
    Rothensteiner, Walter, Chairman of the Board, Raiffeisen Zentralbank Österreich AG
    Scholten, Rudolf, Member of the Board of Executive Directors, Oesterreichische Kontrollbank AG


    Balsemão, Francisco Pinto, Chairman and CEO, IMPRESA, S.G.P.S.; Former Prime Minister
    Ferreira Alves, Clara, CEO, Claref LDA; writer
    Nogueira Leite, António, Member of the Board, José de Mello Investimentos, SGPS, SA


    Mordashov, Alexey A., CEO, Severstal
    Bildt, Carl, Minister of Foreign Affairs
    Björling, Ewa, Minister for Trade
    Wallenberg, Jacob, Chairman, Investor AB


    Brabeck-Letmathe, Peter, Chairman, Nestlé S.A.
    Groth, Hans, Senior Director, Healthcare Policy & Market Access, Oncology Business Unit, Pfizer Europe
    Janom Steiner, Barbara, Head of the Department of Justice, Security and Health, Canton
    Kudelski, André, Chairman and CEO, Kudelski Group SA
    Leuthard, Doris, Federal Councillor
    Schmid, Martin, President, Government of the Canton Grisons
    Schweiger, Rolf, Ständerat
    Soiron, Rolf, Chairman of the Board, Holcim Ltd., Lonza Ltd.
    Vasella, Daniel L., Chairman, Novartis AG
    Witmer, Jürg, Chairman, Givaudan SA and Clariant AG


    Cebrián, Juan Luis, CEO, PRISA
    Cospedal, María Dolores de, Secretary General, Partido Popular
    León Gross, Bernardino, Secretary General of the Spanish Presidency
    Nin Génova, Juan María, President and CEO, La Caixa
    H.M. Queen Sofia of Spain


    Ciliv, Süreyya, CEO, Turkcell Iletisim Hizmetleri A.S.
    Gülek Domac, Tayyibe, Former Minister of State
    Koç, Mustafa V., Chairman, Koç Holding A.S.
    Pekin, Sefika, Founding Partner, Pekin & Bayar Law Firm


    Alexander, Keith B., Commander, USCYBERCOM; Director, National Security Agency
    Altman, Roger C., Chairman, Evercore Partners Inc.
    Bezos, Jeff, Founder and CEO,
    Collins, Timothy C., CEO, Ripplewood Holdings, LLC
    Feldstein, Martin S., George F. Baker Professor of Economics, Harvard University
    Hoffman, Reid, Co-founder and Executive Chairman, LinkedIn
    Hughes, Chris R., Co-founder, Facebook
    Jacobs, Kenneth M., Chairman & CEO, Lazard
    Johnson, James A., Vice Chairman, Perseus, LLC
    Jordan, Jr., Vernon E., Senior Managing Director, Lazard Frères & Co. LLC
    Keane, John M., Senior Partner, SCP Partners; General, US Army, Retired
    Kissinger, Henry A., Chairman, Kissinger Associates, Inc.
    Kleinfeld, Klaus, Chairman and CEO, Alcoa
    Kravis, Henry R., Co-Chairman and co-CEO, Kohlberg Kravis, Roberts & Co.
    Kravis, Marie-Josée, Senior Fellow, Hudson Institute, Inc.
    Li, Cheng, Senior Fellow and Director of Research, John L. Thornton China Center, Brookings Institution
    Mundie, Craig J., Chief Research and Strategy Officer, Microsoft Corporation
    Orszag, Peter R., Vice Chairman, Citigroup Global Markets, Inc.
    Perle, Richard N., Resident Fellow, American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research
    Rockefeller, David, Former Chairman, Chase Manhattan Bank
    Rose, Charlie, Executive Editor and Anchor, Charlie Rose
    Rubin, Robert E., Co-Chairman, Council on Foreign Relations; Former Secretary of the Treasury
    Schmidt, Eric, Executive Chairman, Google Inc.
    Steinberg, James B., Deputy Secretary of State
    Thiel, Peter A., President, Clarium Capital Management, LLC
    Varney, Christine A., Assistant Attorney General for Antitrust
    Vaupel, James W., Founding Director, Max Planck Institute for Demographic Research
    Warsh, Kevin, Former Governor, Federal Reserve Board
    Wolfensohn, James D., Chairman, Wolfensohn & Company, LLC

    I keep worrying about the Cornered and Hurt Animal Syndrome. The PTB - visible and invisible - might be capable of just about anything. I am rather apprehensive. I don't want them to go away mad. I just want them to go away. I'd still like to know the entire ancient story of our existence, including any star wars. Bilderberg and the People We Love to Hate might be subject to a lot of ancient baggage. I'm not saying they aren't sell-outs, but the galactic and theological aspects of this present darkness should not be ignored. According to Bill Cooper, Henry Kissinger worked around the clock, and wouldn't talk to anyone, when he was learning about all of the forbidden knowledge. Might he have been learning the terms of our enslavement? I'm trying to place myself in the shoes of both Alex Jones and Henry Kissinger, as well as in the shoes of Osiris, Isis, Ra, and Horus. I'd still like to read a thousand-page, eyes-only, secret-document which spells everything out, with absolutely no bullshit, regarding this solar system and the predicament of the human race. I know this sort of thing exists, and it would probably completely change the way I think about a lot of things. I continue to think that the worst of the worst should be incarcerated and reeducated, even if it takes millions of years to get them back on track, and to properly deal with all karmic-debt issues.

    What do you think about the theory of an Isis-Led Old World Order vs a Ra-Led New World Order? What do you think of both Isis and Ra as being Anti-Christ (opposed to, and in place of, Michael/Horus/Jesus)? What if Jesus never left Earth? What if it is God the Father who is returning to Earth to clean-up the mess? Incoming Annunaki vs Local Annunaki? The Second Coming of God the Father to Demote Isis and Ra - and Promote Horus? Might we be dealing with an Isis Dominated Old World Order Vatican vs a Ra Dominated New World Order Nazi Party? But might they be two sides of the same coin? Has a good, but relatively powerless, Jesus been pushed off to the side by these two bad@$$ powerhouses? Is Jesus basically holding their coats while they fight it out, with millions of human beings as collateral damage? Have we been dealing with the Bavarian/Nazi/Sirius B/Aldebaran/Teutonic-Zionist Branch of Gizeh-Intelligence v the Roman/Vatican/Sirius A/Zionist Branch of Gizeh-Intelligence? Raiders of the Lost Ark v Custodians of the Lost Ark? Once again, who rightfully owns this solar system? Please think about this, instead of just ignoring me.

    I'm considering taking a close look at Vatican I (1870), Vatican II (1962-1965), and the period between the First and Second Vatican Councils, especially regarding Italy and Germany. I'm reading about Pope Pius XII, who was born in 1876 and died in 1958. This is just a suggested area of research, especially as it relates to a possible Nazi<>Gizeh-Intelligence<>Vatican relationship, and as it relates to possible reincarnations of Osiris, Isis, Ra, and Horus. This is about seeking understanding, rather than digging up dirt. I don't know if I'll really pursue this, but someone should. Please forgive me for asking so many questions, and making so many speculations, but I think there is a hidden story of our origins, history, and current plight, which might explain a lot of things, but which might also make us even less happy than we are presently. I'm currently toying with the 'Disfunctional Egyptian Royal Family Theory', to try to make sense out of the madness. I want to be reverent and religious, yet I keep rebelling against a lot of religious doctrine and practice. I keep trying to find the holy grail of politics and religion, but so far, my efforts have been unsatisfying, possibly because there are no happy answers to all of the problems. I remain a mixture of incurable optimism and unyielding despair. Look at the faces of the Bilderberg attendees. Do they look happy and on top of the world?

    I keep talking about solar system governance, but I really and truly believe that if all of my tentative ideas and solutions were accepted, and I became involved in a United States of the Solar System, that I would probably be less happy than I am presently, and that's not very happy. I see lots of struggling and suffering in our future, but I will continue to seek more sane ways to manage the insanity, whether or not anyone listens, and whether or not it does anyone any good. It's sort of fun to complain and speculate, with no responsibility. If the complainers got what they wanted, they would find something else to complain about, and I'm sure it would be that way with me. I continue to seek understanding, more than condemnation, even though I am quite indelicate and irreverent in my pseudo-intellectual truth-seeking. I'm not hateful and angry, but I'm not very friendly or loyal. I continue to think that pain is the cost of doing business in the universe. Consider reading 1. 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White. 2. 'Hitler's Pope' by John Cornwell. 3. 'The Keys of This Blood' by Malachi Martin. I'm currently trying to be a neutral student of Rome, the Vatican, and the Papacy - because all roads lead to Rome - and this is true whether one believes in God, the Pope, the Virgin Mary - or not. Perhaps the best way to be a Catholic is to be a Catholic Watcher. I don't rant and rave against the church, but I'm not particularly supportive either. Actually, I like the idea of being a City-State Watcher, in a rather neutral manner. I support more research than action. These trying times require level-headedness. Well, that sure excludes me...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Vatican1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Drevil

    Perhaps I should scrap the United States of the Solar System crap,
    and form a Council of Seven - which seeks to control:

    The Secret Government.

    The United Nations.

    The Vatican.

    The City of London.

    Washington D.C.

    Everyone in the Solar System.

    Everything in the Solar System.

    This would be a really bad@$$ branch of Megalomaniacs Anonymous.
    No more Mr. Nice Guy. You guys had your chance...

    I'm half-joking and half-serious. A lot of this stuff is so sad, that it's funny, in a morbid way. It would be sort of cool, though, to work in a boardroom, with perhaps a dozen really, really bright people, each of whom specialized in one of the seven categories which I listed, with the remaining five people being big-picture, PR, or media specialists. But really, having the internet is a bit like having these experts on call 24/7. There are really terrific documentaries and websites devoted to nearly all subjects, and then some. I can only absorb so much anyway. I probably work best in solitude, glued to the computer. There are probably tens of thousands, or even millions of people, who are trying to take over the world, sort of like 'Pinky and the Brain', so really, no one takes over, which is probably a good thing. On the other hand, I am still very interested in the Osiris, Isis, Ra, and Horus Reincarnational Hypothesis. Perhaps some of the historical madness was inevitable, or even necessary, but I really would like to see this solar system become much more sane and peaceful. I'm not sure if we are ready for a United States of the Solar System, or something close to it, but I would like to see this sort of thing in place by at least 2112. That's my target date. But once again, it's back to reality. It's fun to dream, but the real-deal is often a pain in the @$$.

    What if one focused upon Art, Music, Nature, and Athletics? The idea is the positive development and perfection of the human being. I continue to have huge problems with BOTH Catholicism and Protestantism, to the point that I no longer go to church, or even pray. Yet, I continue to try to be an idealistically ethical and spiritual person. I shun most New Age alternatives to Christianity, and I continue to attempt to follow the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus. Once in a while, I even succeed. But really, Art, Music, Nature, and Athletics are Universal. I benefit from Pagan Art as well as from Christian Art. I make no distinction between Catholic and Protestant Music. Nature itself is vastly superior to most scientific activities. And think of how athletics brings the whole world closer together. I am quite dissatisfied with the results of my internet activities, including those on Avalon 1 and the Mists of Avalon. I am very tempted to become lost in Art, Music, Nature, and Athletics - and wait for the Reptilians, Greys, UN Troops, Chinese, et al to come and take me away - or for the mushroom-cloud, wall of water, poison-cup, or last-supper to put me out of my (and everyone else's) misery. I stand by nearly everything I have posted on the internet, and said on my cell-phone, and I know you spooks have a record of ALL of it, complete with expert analysis. But I'm really sick of all of this. I know I whine a lot, and I think that part of the reason is the spiritual-warfare aspect to my life and activities. I think there is a lot going on beyond the veil. But perhaps a focus upon Art, Music, Nature, and Athletics will be my final attempt at self-development. I might go away for a while. But then again, I might just keep doing what I'm doing, even though I don't really want to.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Should-we-stay
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 6345748%5B1%5D
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Brian-Cowen
    "Donald Trump is NOT My President!!"

    I think I'm going to change gears for a while. I'm going underground, sort of, by being my own United States of the Solar System Secret Government - of one. I will try to watch Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, and the United Nations - and then imagine what I would say and do if I were interacting with all of them on a daily basis. Eventually, all of the above might be united into a harmonious whole called 'The United States of the Solar System', hopefully, by 2112. (immediately would be optimal, but I'm trying to be a realist) I'm going to try to step back from a lot of what I've been looking at, because I think I got too close, too speculative, and too emotional. There's another aspect to all of this that I don't want to talk about. I'll be watching Bloomberg today, at least until Alex Jones starts broadcasting live! Perhaps these two sources might counterbalance each other in a constructive manner. Have you heard about the Watchers and Holy Ones? Well, I'm going to be a Holy Watcher. Guess what I'm going to do? I want to make it clear that I support evolutionary change, rather than revolutionary change. Getting rid of violence of all kinds is at the top of my list. Anyway, I think I've said quite enough, and I think I need to be quiet for a while. Again, despite my speculative irreverence, I still don't have an enemies list - but I'm working on one. Sometimes I think that that smartest beings in the solar system simply decided to exploit the human race, rather than futily try to reform it. I keep trying to help, by simply trying to make sense out of things. This seems to have fallen on deaf ears. It seems to have done no good - for me, or anyone else. The exploitive approach seems to garner results - even if the ethics are reprehensible. Should one simply be a hypocrite? Clean and pure on the outside? Dirty and corrupt on the inside? You really don't give a $hit - do you??

    I'm still waiting for a long-term intelligent conversation with someone. Anyone - human or otherwise. Perhaps I will have to be content with not participating in the absurdities of the world, yet not destroy myself by trying to change things. Or, perhaps the millionaires and billionaires have the right idea. Should we seek fame, fortune, power, and pleasure - by whatever means - no matter how reprehensible or corrupt? A lot of people have sold their souls to you know who, to get what they want. Did they make the right decision? Somehow, it seems as if Isis, Ra, and Horus rebelled against Osiris (who might've been dysfunctional) - expelling him (and his loyal followers) from this solar system. Then it seems as if Isis and Ra completely disempowered the idealistic but naive Horus (who was, and is, in complete agreement with the non-dysfunctional aspects of Osiris) - and then proceeded to exploit the human race for thousands of years - milking humanity, in order to build the secret and very high-tech Gizeh Intelligence civilization throughout the solar system, which was, and is, predominantly reptilian in nature (but not from distant galaxies). It seems as if Osiris decided to let the whole bunch stew in their own juice, to teach them a lesson, but now may be back to clean up the mess. I might've gotten some of the details wrong, but this is my current impression. No one seems to have really listened to the powerless Horus (who is for humanity). Everyone seems to want to deal with the powerful Isis and Ra (who are against humanity). Did everyone willfully rebel against Osiris? Was this the original sin? Again, I might have the names and details wrong, but I'm sensing some variation on this theme. Humanity seems to keep making the wrong decisions - over and over and over again - even though they are presented with enough information to make proper choices. At this point, I'm angry at everyone, including myself.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) N736
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Illuminati_detail


    Sometimes I want more drama (or passion) and sometimes I want less drama (or pettiness). I really wouldn't mind a month-long battle royal on one of my threads, involving hundreds of posts, swearing, dirty-pictures, gross-pictures, accusations, counter-accusations, sex, drugs, rock 'n roll, etc, etc, etc. I often think that our conversation is too sanitized and superficial. I really didn't mind fighting with Raven. We never really seem to get to core issues. We seem to pussyfoot through a lot of trivia. We never really seem to pull out all of the stops. I have to do this on my own, within my own mind. You wouldn't believe the unspoken battles which rage within my indomitable spirit. I sometimes imagine being in an empty and locked cathedral with a very smart, but very sinister being, arguing about everything under the sun, with our voices reverberating down the nave. How's this for a friendly discussion in the park? Here are a couple of reasons why our world is so screwed-up. Can't we just all get along? This guy really got my goat! Here are a couple of future Avalon and Camelot members. This is what happens when a demon gets pissed-off. This guy is so gonna burn! I should stop.

    You know, I'm trying to imagine being a Solar System Administrator, but I am coming to the conclusion that after the novelty wore off, I might not like the view, even if the United States of the Solar System were the New Solar System (replacing the Old and New World Orders). We are shielded from a lot of disturbing information. We think we know a lot, but I doubt it. I think it might take a couple of lifetimes to really adjust to dealing with the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. Seeing with absolute clarity probably isn't what it's cracked-up to be. It might be especially hard to view all of the pain and suffering in the world, if one really cared. I'm frankly numb and non-responsive regarding the problems in the world. My thinking and reflecting have sort of put me out of commission. I've sort of defeated myself, without any help from the dark-side. If I were a Solar System Administrator, I would probably just observe and ask questions during my first lifetime at this hypothetical job. Actually, this is probably what I would do lifetime after lifetime after lifetime as a Solar System Administrator. I'd keep on top of everything, attend meetings, read briefings and files, etc., but I wouldn't interfere or micromanage. But who knows what the reality would be? I'm simply living this delusion, to try to understand the solar system and the plight of humanity. So far, it's not a pretty picture, and I'm sure that I'm just scratching the surface of a very deep and ugly wound. I feel certain that the worst is yet to come. I know we're supposed to be up-beat, and act like everything is fine, even when it's not, but isn't that lying? I know that the truth is so overrated, but I still try to be honest.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Marvin_the_Martian
    OmnipotenceOmnipotence THE CURRENT SOLAR SYSTEM ADMINISTRATOR?? OmnipotenceOmnipotence

    This guy got his goat!
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Goat_011

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Cornered-mouse-meows

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Aug 07, 2018 1:38 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 7:48 pm

    I am presently entering into a very strange mental and spiritual space -- but I really can't talk about it. The more 'out there' I become internally -- the more 'normal' I become externally. I expect this trend to continue and accelerate toward the end of August. Think like a lawyer. Remember that you are being watched constantly. Don't do anything illegal or illogical. Watch the Watchers. My current strategy is to go incognito -- where I talk very little on the phone and spend very little time on the internet. My openness will end near the end of August. "The End is Near". The exception will probably be my Book and DVD online-orders. I had to discipline myself to NOT get sucked into the charming and intellectual orbit of the Ancient Egyptian Deity. I sensed that I was playing a Most Dangerous Game. What Would Rainsford Say?? I actually discussed The Most Dangerous Game with the Ancient Egyptian Deity!! Someday, you'll all find out that I was NOT making that stuff up!!! The AED might dispute some of the details, but I have NOT practiced to deceive.

    I think I'm gradually becoming more and more separated from the mainstream. I have no overwhelming desire to bring anyone with me. Most everyone seems to be doing SO much better than I am -- so why should I drag anyone into the ditch with me?? I have an experimental personal MO which will probably just have to play-out -- for better or worse -- I know not. I hate my life. Jupiter Jones hated her life. Job hated his life. Is there some sort of connection?? Think about it. I think that even the very best people can become the very worst people -- with a change of scenery and status. I like the Servant-CEO Model -- wherein the kingpin lives like a commoner. If I ever get promoted, I will insist on living in that 600 square-foot office-apartment with a supercomputer linked to an artificial-organ and the InterPlaNet (with access to everyone and everything in the solar system)!! I'm VERY Sirius about that!! Was it Lenin who had a similar lifestyle philosophy?? I can't quite remember. Actually, this mind-game is drawing to a close. It's served its purpose, and run its course. Fool-Rule is SO Overrated!!!

    More Sherry Shriner!! I haven't supported Sherry financially because I don't know who Sherry really is -- and what her agenda might be. Plus, I'm relatively broke. I'm also not in 'kill the aliens' mode. I simply don't know enough about that phenomenon. I'm trying to be somewhat neutral -- and burning aliens with orgone water doesn't seem too neutral -- does it?? I don't wish to burn any more bridges than I have to. I'm irreverent and politically-incorrect -- but I am NOT hostile or mean. Some might disagree with that claim -- yet it IS the truth of the matter. Remember, a lot of this thread is an ACT. I'm not really like this in real-life. I'm quite the sluggish-dud who really should remain incognito.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) WmNbMsgG4yrp2Dgv5UvD2Itqbv_niZ_iwDPc85SAeg6_Y6S07J_PNVkP5cQUPtmRDts=w705
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) The-most-dangerous-game-movie-poster-1932-1020415052
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) PLANET%20EARTH%20V1%20FRONT
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) The-most-dangerous-game-count
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) The_Most_Dangerous_Game_%281932%29_4
    Orthodoxymoron v Ancient Egyptian Deity??!!

    What if everyone had the same net-worth? What if education, healthcare, housing, food, and clothing were free? What if tasks in society were based completely on merit? You could be a janitor, banker, astronaut, doctor, pope, president, ceo, representative, or solar system administrator - and everyone would live at the same economic level, even though activities, status, and social circles might vary. I believe in freedom - but not divorced from responsibility. Is fighting for more and more money really responsible? Shouldn't we seek to uplift EVERYONE??? I want to do the right thing. I want to do that which is in EVERYONE'S BEST INTEREST. If only I could practice what I preach. But would all of the above be considered socialism or communism? There would continue to be freedom and competition, but with massive doses of responsibility. Do you see my point?

    I realize that I only know a small portion of what's really going on, but I get the strong impression that this is really crunch-time, and that we really need to think fast, and get something going around here. I used to think that God was going to solve everything, but now I think that this might be a final solution to a failed experiment in responsible freedom and human physicality. I have a horrible sense of dread. I fear that things might've swung too far off the center of the wheel, and that the unbalance indicator failed to function properly. We might be past the point of no return. I sense evil at the highest and lowest levels, but I also sense irresponsibility throughout the world population. I continue to experience profound physical, mental, and spiritual difficulties. I feel like I'm in a graveyard-spiral, and that the proximity-avionics are ordering me to 'PULL UP!!' I'm trying, but now I seem to be in a flat-spin, and I'd probably eject if I had an ejection-seat, but I don't. There really seems to be no safety-net. All of the options seem to be bad presently. My strategy is to just keep doing what I'm doing, and hope that it helps others to do their jobs properly. My mind is not made-up, so please confuse me with the facts. I will continue to be incurably-optimistic and unyieldingly-despairing. I believe that both qualities (if one can call them such) are necessary to properly deal with the predicament we find ourselves in.

    I am not necessarily at war with the Queen of Heaven and God of This World in a conceptual sense, as blasphemous as that sounds. I think they are probably a mixture of good and evil, strengths and weaknesses. I am simply trying to conceptualize idealistic religious and political constructs on a solar system scale. This will continue to be a mixture of fact and fiction, idealism and pragmatism. This thread will continue to resemble low-budget science fiction. Again, this is all about changing myself, and helping you to think. It is not a Prescription for Paradise. I'm the smart@$$ at the back of the room. Even if I were the leader of the pack, I would still remain seated at the back of the room, and facilitate excellence in others. I would attempt to remain on-top of things, but I would not micromanage. Sometimes, if people know that you know, you don't have to say a damn thing, you know?

    No one else seems to be posting. Maybe they're all hiding in their Deep Underground Military Bases! Or perhaps the Rapture has occurred, and I've been left behind! Anyway, has anyone read or re-read 'Megatrends' or 'Future Shock' lately, to see how things have played-out in relation to the forecasts and projections? Should I be reading Daniel and the Revelation in the Holy Bible, for the real-deal about the future? Should I try to change the future, or is it pretty-much already determined? Have the gods and goddesses made up their minds what they're going to do with us, or to us? Or, has the Creator God of the Universe decided what to do with the gods and goddesses - and with us? Is the ball in our court, or not? I guess I'm seeking a productive partnership of the Human and the Divine, whatever that really means. Where does the BS stop, and the truth begin? Which Hein's 57 varieties of religion and philosophy do we embrace? How shall we then live? Should we just eat, drink, and be merry, as we prepare to die? Should I rent a Ferrari, and do my version of 'On the Beach'?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Ejection
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Ejection-seat-nasa-mbchute
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Safety_eject1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Image

    Here is a post dedicated to the Concorde. I'm not sure what that has to do with a United States of the Solar System, except that I think it would be cool if they could somehow revive the Corcorde with various updates, including more efficient engines, improved avionics, and more cost-effective manufacturing methods. This might complement a worldwide magneto-leviton train system in a Brave New United States of the Solar System. Enjoy!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Concorde_last_flight_red_arrows_escort
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Concorde_with_red_arrows

    Just another reminder to take my threads as a whole, rather than isolating any particular post, especially one of the more sensational posts. Then, take a look at what everyone else is posting and saying on the internet and everywhere. Take a multidisciplinary approach to all of this. I'm not a former big-shot in a D.U.M.B. or anything, so what the heck do I really know? I'd like you to take what I'm posting seriously, without just buying into it. Just consider it, and move on to bigger and better things. This is the beginning of the road, rather than the end. The best is yet to come. Even if we could just get rid of war in the next couple of years, wouldn't that be 90% of the battle? (get it?!)

    You know, what really bothers me is how heartless and cruel we have been to each other for thousands of years. In a sense, I could care less about politics, religion, race, socioeconomics, etc, etc, etc, EXCEPT as they pertain to how we treat each other. I keep getting the sinking feeling that no matter how we set things up, the same reincarnational b@$tards are going to keep screwing things up. I'm really serious about the incarceration, restitution, and reeducation thing. I am not a capital punishment kind of guy. However, if a highly compelling case were made to me regarding someone being too dangerous to save - who knows what I might decide? I just don't think that violence is a solution for violence. Violence Breeds Violence. I'd like to stop ALL violence. I know I live in a dream world, but I like my little dream world. Everyone is so nice there...
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) A_dream_world_1024x768

    I'm tired of the very poor performance of my computer, and I'm tired of having the computer fan revving like a Ferrari, even when I'm not actively using it. I believe this is because of backdoor access to my computer. Is this really necessary? Can't you guys just monitor me by standing invisible in my house, like I'm sure you do anyway? Or just use the internet like everyone else? Are you trying to make me stop? Believe it or not, I'm trying to stop. I'm trying to mostly just read books and go for walks. I'd still like to be involved in solar system governance at some point in the future, but my disillusionment with life, and the ongoing supernatural attacks made upon me, have made me extremely miserable, and made me mostly ineffectual. Despite all outward appearances, I am not a lazy bum. I doubt many people could endure what I experience on a daily basis, and keep doing what I'm doing. I really doubt it. You Ascended or Descended Whoevers or Whatevers know what I'm talking about. I'm really sick of all of this. Now I'm going to watch another episode of 'Dr. Who'. Then I'll probably watch another episode of 'The Event'. Finally, I'll read another couple of chapters from 'Hitler's Pope'. You don't really have to watch me so closely. I don't meet with people. I don't raise money. I don't start organizations. I don't have a show. And I'm trying to stop doing what I'm doing right now. So I can't really be much of a threat, unless that reincarnational thing might make me a problem. But even then, I really just wish to do that which is in everyone's best interest. I'm not some Vengeful Deity on a Mission of Destruction, or anything like that. But I know an Angry and Jealous Deity Who's Gonna Kick Your @$$!!!
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Work.6397483.1.fc,550x550,white.v3

    Consider the Psychology and Ethics of Politics and Religion, as it relates to Perception and Reality. Consider this to be 'Smoke and Mirrors 101'. What continues to bother and puzzle me about church and state, is who REALLY controls them? Just a bunch of stupid men, or very dark and powerful unseen forces? Just remember: Resisting the United States of the Solar System is Futile.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Resistance-is-futile
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) DrWho-ResistanceIsFutile-DoctorWhoRemixed-UK-CD-A

    Consider watching 'The War On Democracy'. It's about the political troubles in South America. I'm seriously thinking of myself as a Citizen of the United States of the Solar System, rather than as a Nationalistic American. I respect the politics and religion of the various peoples of the world, and I am trying to identify with everyone, rather than being standoffish or elitist. I'd like to be comfortable anywhere in the solar system. Everyone should be comfortable anywhere in the solar system. My politics and religion are encapsulated in the United States of the Solar System. That's my story, and I'm sticking to it.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) War-on-democracy-in-maldives

    Could the United States of the Solar System be one's national origin AND their religion? What are the theological implications and ramifications? Could one use the Teachings of Jesus to support the United States of the Solar System? Could United States of the Solar System sessions be held in a cathedral, without violating the First Amendment? Does the prohibition upon establishing a state church require that religion shall be kept out of governmental discussions and activities? What about Free Speech? What type of citizen might I become if I listened to Gregorian Chant and Sacred Classical Music while studying the 'Federalist Papers' and the 'Anti-Federalist Papers' for one hour, each and every day, for a whole year? Do you see my point? What might one use to bring life and spirituality to the United States of the Solar System? Put down those rocks! Remember! This is a test! This is only a test!

    I used to occasionally attend services at the Hollywood Presbyterian Church, where Lloyd John Ogilvie was the senior pastor. He's now (was) the Chaplain of the Senate. I'd love to talk to him about some of these issues. I met him after a service, and he was quite nice. I also used to watch him on television. He had a terrific organist named Kimo Smith. We used to call him K.S. Bach! I really think that a very real and significant "Angela" exists. Think of the "Angela" in "The Word". Think of the "Angela" in "Constantine". I knew a very talented "Angela" many years ago. She was a medical-doctor and church-organist. She's done concerts at St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco -- and in Notre Dame de Paris. She does them from memory -- but tends to become ill prior to her performances. She once gave me a very stern look when I suggested that Praise-Songs were OK. The Ancient Egyptian Deity knew about "Angela". I'm honestly NOT making this up.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Presbyterian
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Pic6_choir
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) FirstPresbyHollywood
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 12473

    What amazed me is how so many competent and concerned people were completely ignored or actively opposed by the Bush Administration. Was the failure of the Iraq Crusade by design? I hate to say this...but so much misery and bloodshed in history seems to have occurred by cruel design. It's almost as if the peace and happiness of the human family MUST be opposed...and that responsibility and freedom MUST be thwarted. It almost seems as if non-human forces have been at work throughout work against humanity. I tend to think that there is a lot more to human history than the sad tale of an infant race...evolving through level upon level of stupidity and madness. I don't think we are the new kids on the galactic block. I think we are the abused kids. Where's the Galactic CPS when you need them? As usual...this is mostly speculative in nature.

    I've been very paranoid and suspicious you may have noticed...but there's a shape-shifting Jesuit living in my 800 pound reptilian on my back...and a ufo (disguised as a black helicopter) circling my house. Please...somebody watch the documentary...and comment. It' really very well done. Here is Dick Cheney in 1994 commenting on Iraq: Is this crusade all about artifacts, stargates, bloodlines, ancient technology, crashed ufo's, underground bases, skeletal remains, ET's, etc? I don't know...but I thought I'd ask. I suppose oil, drugs, and the MIAC might have something to do with it too! Oh...and spreading democracy...whether they want it or not! I don't mean to make light of a very violent and sad episode in world history. I'm just trying to be open and a friendly, humorous, and light-hearted (some might say 'light-headed') manner. I may be a Pain in Uranus...but I mean no harm. Is the Iraq Crusade a 'Just War'?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Iraq-war-battle

    Here is a composite of some previous posts. They sort of fit together. This whole thing is never really satisfying to me, because I can never find resolution. There are too many loose-ends and too many problems. If I were in the public eye, can you imagine what the press would do to me?! There's a reason why some people are merely armchair internet warriors. I think I could've been a highly polished and smooth 'name', but it's too late for that now, isn't it? Maybe in my next life. Then again, maybe not. We've gotten screwed by the smooth, over and over again, haven't we? Oh just go to your damn Mason meetings, and go to all the dinner parties and luncheons. Hob nob with the rich and famous, and just keep looking the other way. Don't be too definite. People who are too definite get black-listed. "You'll never work in this town again!" Just lie and sleep your way to the top. You know what I'm talking about...

    I like listening to Gregorian Chant, Sacred Classical Music, and Latin Masses, even though I have HUGE theological problems with Roman Catholicism and the Mass (Latin or otherwise). However, if the Mass were interpreted solely by the words attributed to Christ, this would be a HUGE improvement. I don't know why I even bother with any of this. NOBODY will go for what I'm proposing. The Catholic-Haters aren't going to change their minds. The Roman Catholic Faithful are not going to change their minds. And God knows, the Curia and the Pope aren't going to do an about-face! This is a monumental waste of time. But really, I do like the formal mysticism and solemn grandeur of the Latin Mass, especially when properly accompanied by Gregorian Chant and French Romantic choral and organ music. I try to base my theology upon the words attributed to Jesus, rather than upon this or that council or pope. I'm leaning heavily toward nearly 2,000 years of Sedevacante. Has there been even one pope in 2,000 years who strictly followed the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus? Were they rightly representing the absent Christ, and faithfully carrying out the Great Commission? Were they rather following someone other than Jesus?

    A unifying ritual could consist of nothing more than chanting "2+2=4" over and over again, week after week, complete with robes and incense. Most of us might have reincarnational and genetic memories of mass-type rituals, going back thousands of years, such as in the ancient Hebrew Sanctuary Service. I don't participate in any religious services, and I am opposed to worship and ritual human-sacrifice (bloody or unbloody), but I continue to like the idea of group ceremonial activities which make people face themselves and think about the important things in life, including dealing with sin and mistakes. I'm really not partial to any particular race or religion. I just think we all need to evolve just a little bit more, and a little bit faster...

    Would torturing children qualify as SIN? Sin is irresponsibility in its root and fruit. There are many definitions and manifestations, but sin is real and hideous, disguise it as one might try. What is the absolute standard of morality? What are the consequences of not knowing what the absolute standard of morality is? What are the implications and ramifications of rebelling against the absolute standard of morality? These are serious questions which demand definitive answers. There's a difference between an answer, and a convincing answer. Just because most clergy don't know the difference between a bottomless-pit and an anatomical black-hole doesn't mean that there isn't a pure and refined form of religion and politics. I consider religious-ritual to be a liturgical-discipline, rather than being redemptive in any way, shape, or form.

    If there is no absolute standard, how can we judge anything? The whole moral and legal framework is henceforth built upon shifting-sand, instead of a rock. This is what happened when the popes built their church upon Peter instead of Jesus. Look at the tragic history. Look at the tragic state of affairs today. I'm not sensing a lot of compassion toward victims here. The whole karmic-debt issue seems to be somewhat self-centered. I once spoke with someone who thought that women and children deserved to be eaten by lions in the Colosseum, because of soul/karmic reasons. At least that was my understanding. I had tried to give them an 'out' regarding how I presented the subject to them, but there seemed to be absolutely no sorrow for this 'sin'.

    So, Karma means never having to say you're sorry, and never having to feel pain for the pain inflicted upon others? And who keeps score in the Game of Karma? Do victims of violent crime really attract their attackers to them because of unresolved karmic issues? There would have to be some sort of an Ongoing Investigative Judgment by a Galactic Tribunal, to determine who deserves what, wouldn't there? I don't have a problem with church and state rules, regulations, and discipline which actually make sense. I agree that love is at the center of morality, but I believe that responsibility and response-ability are at the center of a proper definition and application of agape-love.

    What continues to bother and puzzle me about church and state, is who REALLY controls them? Just a bunch of stupid men, or very dark and powerful unseen forces?

    I believe in waging peace instead of war, but I also believe in being disciplined and tough, and at some point provocation must be answered with force, to at least disempower the attacker, and to protect the innocent. 'Turn the other cheek' is one of the 'hard-sayings of Jesus' for me at least. I agree that a 'soft answer turns away wrath', and that we resort to violence all too quickly, but we must be prepared to meet force with an even greater retaliatory force, when necessary. However, I am critical of all extermination events, even at the hands of a loving God. Turn the other cheek once (strike one!), twice (strike two!), three times (strike three!) - and then kick the ever-living excrement out of the b@$stards, and make them an example for whoever thinks they might like to be next. Turn the other key as you turn the other cheek...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Pict134

    My computer was brutally and mercilessly attacked right after I made that last post. Don't you guys and gals have a sense of humor? I'm going to try to fly completely under the radar from now on. I like the idea of imagining living in the secret realms of the solar system, but without giving heed to seducing spirits or doctrines of devils, in preparation for an up and running United States of the Solar System, if you know what I mean. By the way, what did those strange words mean? We're reincarnationally related, aren't we? One more thing. Mene, Mene, Tekel, Upharsin. Namaste and Geronimo!
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) THE_VISION_OF_NEBUCHADNEZZAR_by_logIcon

    One more time, I don't know what's really going on. I've done a lot of speculating and bluffing, but that's all it is. I have poked and prodded at a hypothetical Queen of Heaven and God of This World, and wondered if there might be a Reptilian component to all of this, BUT I DON'T REALLY KNOW WHO'S WHO OR WHAT'S WHAT IN THE GALACTIC ZOO. READ EVERYTHING I HAVE POSTED WITH A SEA OF SALT.

    Check out Dr. Who 'The Vampires of Venice'. Just get as many DVD's of Dr. Who as you can afford! They're sort of corny, in one way, but they are quite revealing and profound, in another way. I think Dr. Who might be a modern representation of Michael / Horus / Mithras / Jesus / ????? - but what do I know? Does the following image represent the Queen of Heaven and the God of This World? There was a Reptilian / Fish / Alien Queen Theme in this episode. A Drac might look a bit like a fish, don't you think? I have positive and negative feelings regarding the Queen Phenomenon - reptilian, human, hybrid, or otherwise. I am male, yet I think there might be something to emulate in the queen model, but I'm not sure which aspects should be aspired to, and which characteristics should be resisted. This whole politics, religion, race, and sex thing is quite the mixed-bag. Who knows what the real truth of the matter is? I sure don't. A Dr. Who Swedish Connection?!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Picture0
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Vampire-as-fish
    "Kiss Me, You Completely Ignorant Fool!!!"

    OK, I've made my bed of nails, and now I'm going to try to sleep on it, whether I like it or not. I'm really going to try to privatize my tempest in a teapot, and go through all of my threads, and then some, as though I were working on a doctoral dissertation. I'm going to try to stop thrashing around, and become academically articulate. I have a helluva lot of homework to do. Thank-you for your patience with my ranting and raving. I think that quite a bit of it might prove to be accurate, but probably with twists that I never saw coming. I'll probably keep posting, but I'm going to try to limit this to a couple of times a week. We'll see how that goes. Love is central, but I worry about what happens when Innocent-Love meets Sinister-Hate. I guess this is why I am focusing upon Responsibility and Response-Ability as a better modality for doing battle with the Bad Guys and Gals. Love can become watered-down passive-submission, which will not do proper battle with evil. I guess this is why I keep thinking about a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System as being a possible replacement for both the Old and New World Orders, which seem to be corrupt Theocracies (Vatican?) and Technocracies (Nazi?), and possibly of other than human origin and nature (Reptilian?), and ultimately hostile toward the human race (because of ancient star wars?). My dissatisfaction with the level of discussion on the internet (or anywhere) is out of control. But maybe I really am delusional. I think I might be. I've been trying to stop posting pretty much since I started, around three years ago. I just seem to be going in circles, and most of this stuff is impossible to prove. Plus, I don't know how dangerous the various topics really are. I think all of this is playing with fire, but I don't know how hot it really is. I think I've already burned my fingers, right up to my armpits, and my head is getting mighty warm. I think I should stop.

    This tempest in a teapot is going nowhere fast. I start feeling really disoriented and even a bit ill when I expose myself to these controversial topics, or to a lot of Egyptology or Higher Critical Theology. There is the constant battle to determine what is truth, and what is error. It's quite the zoo out there. Also, I have found that conjuring up profound thoughts doesn't necessarily resonate with others. A lot of this stuff is quite solitary and lonely. But I'm about to make all of this even more solitary by reinventing myself into being more of a reader and researcher, than being so much of a whining and ranting poster, trying to get people to talk to me. I'm letting all of that go. I'm not a channeler, experiencer, or scholar. Maybe I'm crazy. Most of this is new to me. I am genuinely trying to get up to speed with the Secret Government and the Corrupt Elite. How does one properly do this without becoming jaded, cynical, and ultimately corrupted? If I were a part of world government or solar system government, how long would it take me to go downhill? Anyone wanna make some bets? Everyone has their price, right? This governance thing is terrifying to me. It's one thing to rage against the machine, and it's quite another thing to be the machine. If I were the machine, I would probably isolate myself in a 600 square-foot studio apartment and office. I would probably just do business on the internet, and avoid all of the big-shots and fancy dinner-parties. I'd watch sci-fi and eat pizza. But I'd still take my dog for long walks and listen to sacred classical music. OK! Back to Reality! Your contributions were all greatly appreciated. Q.E.D. Another Completely Ignorant Fool Bites the Dust. Namaste and Godspeed.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Bed%20of%20Nails
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Dpan812l
    "It's Hard to Kick Against the Pricks!!"

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Jun 24, 2018 12:26 pm; edited 2 times in total

    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 9:57 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) David-Attenboroughs-Natural-History-Museum-Alive-KEYART-16x9-1

    I am presently reading The Historical David (The Real Life of an Invented Hero) -- by Joel Baden. It sort of reminds me of Caesar's Messiah -- by Joseph Atwill. These books strongly suggest that two of the most significant Biblical-Characters are Historical-Fiction. I have repeatedly suggested that there are very real Powers That Be (Human and Otherwise) who have ruled this solar system for thousands of years. I honestly mean Certain-Souls (or perhaps One Particular Soul) who have ruled this solar system in an uninterrupted manner for thousands of years. I am suggesting the possibility of Total Soul Recall -- Century after Century -- when everyone else has had to start-over with each new incarnation. BTW -- does Hitler's Pope -- by John Cornwell -- somehow relate to Caesar's Messiah?? I mean no harm. Not much, anyway. Not yet. I just want the bullshit to stop. The Internet and Info-War have changed things significantly. Also -- Psychic-Research has changed the game significantly. As I keep repeating -- I don't get involved in Psychic-Phenomenon in any way, shape, or form. I think this area of research is Extremely-Dangerous. However -- I occasionally read books and watch videos which deal with such things.

    I recently spoke with someone who attended a Raymond Moody seminar in the 1980's. I learned enough at several Whole Life Expos (in the 1980's and 90's) to convince me that my SDA background in particular (and religion in general) were in HUGE trouble (if one were even partially honest). But I also perceived that the New Age Movement was a HUGE Can of Worms -- and a Monumental Pandora's Box. So I dropped-out and moved-on. I'm liking the idea of touring the world (or at least North America) in a Porsche 911 GT3 -- with an Absolute Access Pass -- and a Kick-@$$ Laptop with an Uber-Secure Satellite InterPlaNet Connection!!! The imagination is a wonderful thing. If I actually did that -- I'd probably be destroyed very quickly (by the Nazis, Masons, Jesuits, Reptilians, Greys, and Ancient Egyptian Deities)!! I wouldn't be surprised if I get destroyed (in several possible ways) -- even without those exotic developments. I feel threatened and paranoid 24/7 -- and no one seems to give a damn. What Would James Forrestal Say?? I tend to think that some sort of a United States of the Solar System will have to wait until at least 2133 A.D. Disclosure and Judgment will probably be MOST Devastating. The Bad-Stuff will probably have to occur before the Good-Stuff. But once again -- I am a Law and Order kind of guy -- rather than a Fire and Brimstone sort of individual. One should not have to break the LAW -- to enforce the LAW. Think about it.


    There is an Individual of Interest who speaks somewhat disparagingly of their "wife". Mention has been made of the "Beast" -- "Eating Anything" -- and "Just Along for the Ride". I could say more -- but I don't want to talk about it. BTW -- I have hinted at certain individuals at various times -- in very round about ways -- and then shortly thereafter I stop seeing them. In a couple of instances, I know they are alive and well -- but they just seem to go away. I've seen some of them seemingly being escorted by "official-looking" individuals. Once again -- I could say more -- but I'd rather not. I have a sense of ethics and secrecy. I hint-at a lot of things -- within this crazy thread -- but I am rarely direct. This thread is almost a puzzle and/or a parable -- for "those with eyes to see -- and ears to hear". You don't have to join a secret-society. You just have to study my tripe -- which I offer for free -- which probably means that no one will bother (other than the usual alphabet-interns). Some things never change. What really scares me is the whole Artificial-Intelligence -- Hybrid-Android -- Trans-Humanism phenomenon. What if all of the above can be Perfectly-Possessed?? What if all of the above can be controlled by a Perfectly-Possessed NSA-Mainframe (or something similar)?? What if a Demon-Possessed Mainframe-Computer runs this Solar-System?? What if the Elites were promised Heaven Incorporated?? Purgatory Incorporated might be on the verge of becoming Hell Incorporated -- and I wish I were kidding.

    magamud wrote:Communication or relational energy from the kingdom will always come super positioned. Even John the baptist is least among those who are in the kingdom. And everything is comprised from the kingdom as to why Jesus mentions how many times to forgive someone. So quoting the bible or discussing it can mean the same thing. Just as with not having the bible.

    The bibles purpose is to keep a fixed tangibility of Gods word and law true. Same as the new covenant with the Gospels. This shows the power of the Kingdom, because no matter what Evil can do to cover up the truth it still lives. Unchangeable, like the north star or some fixed point. Much like when his Son manifests or prophets and they show his power through miracles. That will change the doubting thomas mind. But we have forgot the law, forgot the power and given them new names, as science and military. Miracles reduced to a two bit magician at some dive bar. No reference whatsoever.

    And then on the other side you have religious fundamentalist who completely repeat the Pharisees of ole story told by Jesus. Making mountains out of mole hills and visa versa. Then you have polarist from each side trying to nuke each other. Thinking its this or that. When its a mixture of the two.

    The kingdom with childs play can take any scenario here, integrate it, and throw it back to this world. I certainly cant do it all the time, nor can I fill the shoes of the One coming. But I can assuredly testify that the Law is coming back.
    I used to love to listen to Dr. Walter Martin, Dr. Desmond Ford, and Dr. Robert H. Schuller -- because they were SO articulate, quick, and forceful. I didn't like them, or agree with them, all the time -- but they always did their homework -- for better or worse. A Biblical Ideal might be someone who considers the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus to be Fundamentally-Authoritative and the Rest of the Bible as Contextual -- and who studies endlessly and aggressively -- yet who never quotes the Bible -- who simply puts the principles and concepts into their own words. I have failed to achieve this ideal -- even though I set out to do that sort of thing a very long time ago. It's almost as if someone made damn-sure that I didn't.

    When I look at a lot of the crazy stuff -- I'm looking for BOTH the good and the bad -- and I often place BOTH on the table -- so I might build-up and tear-down simultaneously. Obviously, I'd never be able to be employed by those who I examine -- so being an insider is probably an impossibility. I really think I got kicked out of somewhere for being too rude, too outspoken, too honest, too deep, too loving, etc, etc, etc. Might this have constituted Rebellion Against God?? I really think we need to closely examine the Representative-Theocracy Concept -- in comparison with a Representative-Republic and a Strict-Theocracy. Is 'Doing the Right Thing' sometimes 'Doing the Wrong Thing'??

    When I keep referring to Reptilians, Queens, and Reptilian Queens -- I am NOT being mean. I am exploring a hypothesis which might lead to some sort of a Unified Theory of Life in This Solar System. Notice that I never condemn or ridicule -- even though I am often irreverent and politically-incorrect. I could say ten times more than I print. I restrain myself to a painful extent. When I go completely silent -- my thinking will probably become much more dangerous -- yet if I never talk about it -- there should be no harm or foul. I have hinted at a lot of things I didn't wish to discuss directly -- but you must really dig and reflect to 'get it'. I have acted the part of the fool to make my posts less dangerous and threatening. If I were a well known lecturer with an Ivy-League Doctorate -- saying and printing what I do might cause a helluva lot of trouble. But when a Completely Ignorant Fool talks -- no one listens or trembles. What Would E.F. Hutton Say??

    I'm going to try reading Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Acts, Romans, and Hebrews (KJV) straight through -- over and over and over again -- and then NOT talk about it. Does anyone see why this might be an effective approach to Biblical Studies?? This mental and spiritual exercise might benefit anyone -- regardless of their level of belief or unbelief. If the Bible were completely thrown-out, are there any historical sources as old as the Bible, which contain the quality of the Bible?? If one makes Egyptology their Bible -- does this solve all the problems?? Should the Law of One serve as Sacred Scripture?? I told Anchor I was going to study the Law of One -- but I couldn't really get into it. Perhaps I'll try again. Should the Vedas replace the Bible?? Should the Quran replace the Bible?? I just bought a Quran -- and I intend to read it from cover to cover. I tend to think that nearly ANY spiritual discipline is beneficial -- as long as it does not involve hurting or killing anyone.

    If anyone wishes to do some very obscure research -- consider researching Dr. Arthur Beitz. He had a 'Golden Voice'. He was very polished and articulate. He also walked away from the ministry. He parked his Rolls Royce in a carpeted garage!! When I asked R.R. and Gordan Beitz about Arthur -- they didn't seem to wish to talk about him. Take a close look at people on the Edge of Adventism. You might find this study to be quite sad and most enlightening. The Edge of Catholicism is probably the same way. Remember that I keep joking about thinking of myself as a Renegade French Jesuit Organist!! Who knows?? I might've been one in a previous incarnation!! 1. 2. Arthur L. Bietz, 88, a Seventh-day Adventist minister, scholar, and psychologist, for more than 50 years, died October 7, 2001. Born July 21, 1913, in Bowden, North Dakota, Bietz was one of nine children of German heritage whose parents emigrated from Russia. Bietz served for many years as pastor of the White Memorial and Glendale Adventist churches in southern California. He also directed the Glendale Psychological Center and served as a professor and director of the division of religion of the College of Medical Evangelists (now Loma Linda University) in California. Bietz was also a founder and chief executive officer of the Central Bank of Glendale. A prolific author, Bietz wrote 25 books and numerous articles for professional journals.

    I'm going to do a helluva lot of research -- without communicating anything with anyone. This might be My Kamikaze Mission to the Bethesda Naval Hospital Psychiatric Ward -- but it MIGHT prepare me for what I MIGHT encounter in my next incarnation (if I even have a next incarnation). I wonder if the Gods and Goddesses are pleased or pissed with my activities in This Present Container?? I suspect that they are NOT pleased or amused. Is my type of thinking deemed 'progressive' or 'dangerous'? Will I be cracked-down upon in the very near future -- even if I stop posting?? Am I a Marked-Man?? Am I 'Dead-Meat'?? What if I end-up as CEO of Purgatory Incorporated (in a future incarnation)??!! What if I shadowed 'Anna'?? Would that be a good-thing or a bad-thing -- for 'Anna' and for 'orthodoxymoron'?? Could and should Purgatory Incorporated morph into Paradise Incorporated?? Should the United States of the Solar System be Paradise Incorporated?? Should Earth be Paradise -- and Titan be Purgatory?? I should stop.

    What if a 'V' situation has existed within this solar system for thousands of years?? What if a very real 'Anna' rules the solar system?? What if 'Anna' is the CEO of Purgatory Incorporated?? What if she rules the Military-Industrial-Medical-Financial-Alien Complex?? What if there is a good-side and a bad-side to this hypothetical phenomenon?? What if such a system needs to be refined, rather than destroyed?? What might debates between a 'Good-Anna' and 'Bad-Anna' sound like?? Should an 'Idealistic-Anna' be BOTH Good and Bad??!! How good is too good?? How bad is too bad?? How much power is too much power?? A Benevolent-Dictatorship works quite well, if and only if, one can keep the Dictator Benevolent!!! What Would Lord Acton Say?? Consider this interesting episode of Earth: Final Conflict:

    Consider Healthcare and the Roman Catholic Church. I have a love-hate relationship with Healthcare. It does NOT seem to be Prevention-Based -- and it seems to be a Big-Business where the bottom-line is the bottom-line. No Margin -- No Mission?? I am NOT opposed to the concept of Church as Business -- nor am I opposed to Church-Related Business. However, I am opposed to exploitation, abuse, and non-compassionate business-practices. Is Modern Medicine an integral part of the Military-Industrial Complex?? I realize that seems to be a non sequitur -- but if you could imagine what I imagine -- you might not think so. I propose that Worldwide Healthcare be 50% Preventive-Natural and 50% Drugs-Surgery. I further propose Universal-Healthcare for everyone (with premiums based upon ability to pay). Medical-Ethics should be a HUGE part of said Worldwide Healthcare. What if some hospital elevators connect with underground-bases and secret medical-facilities??? What are proton-accelerators really used for?? I should stop. I really should.

    The Roman Catholic Church is the largest non-government provider of health care services in the world.[1] Its involvement in the field is born of Catholic social teaching.

    From ancient times, Christian emphasis on practical charity gave rise to the development of systematic nursing and hospitals and the Church remains heavily engaged in the field. In 2010, the Catholic Church's Pontifical Council for Pastoral Assistance to Health Care Workers said that the Church manages 26% of health care facilities in the world, including hospitals, clinics, orphanages, pharmacies and centres for those with leprosy.[2]

    Theological basis: euntes docete et curate infirmos

    St Matthew the Evangelist and an Angel by Rembrandt. St Matthew, one of the authors of the New Testament, wrote that Jesus wanted his followers to care for the sick.

    Catholic social teaching urges concern for the sick. Jesus Christ, whom the church holds as its founder, placed a particular emphasis on care for the sick and outcast, such as lepers. According to the New Testament, he and his Apostles went about curing the sick and annointing of the sick.[3] According to the Gospel of Matthew 25:35-46, Jesus identified so strongly with the sick and afflicted that he equated serving them with serving him:

    The Good Samaritan by Aimé Morot (1880) illustrates the Parable of The Good Samaritan told by Jesus.

    For I was hungry and you fed me, thirsty and you gave me drink. I was a stranger and you received me in your homes. Naked and you clothed me. I was sick and you took care of me, in prison and you visited me... [W]hatever you did for one of these least brothers of mine, you did for me.

    — Passage from the Gospel of Matthew

    In a 2013 presentation to its twenty-seventh international conference in 2013, the President of the Pontifical Council for Health Care Workers, Zygmunt Zimowski, said that "The Church, adhering to the mandate of Jesus, ‘Euntes docete et curate infirmos’ (Mt 10:6-8, Go, preach and heal the sick), during the course of her history, which by now has lasted two millennia, has always attended to the sick and the suffering."

    In orations such as his Sermon on the Mount and stories such as The Good Samaritan, Jesus called on followers to worship God, act without violence or prejudice and care for the sick, hungry and poor. Such teachings formed the foundation of Catholic Church involvement in hospitals and health care.[3]

    According to the Catholic Encyclopedia:[4]

    Christ Himself gave His followers the example of caring for the sick by the numerous miracles He wrought to heal various forms of disease including the most loathsome, leprosy. He also charged His Apostles in explicit terms to heal the sick (Luke 10:9) and promised to those who should believe in Him that they would have power over disease (Mark 16:18) [...] Like the other works of Christian charity, the care of the sick was from the beginning a sacred duty for each of the faithful, but it devolved in a special way upon the bishops, presbyters, and deacons. The same ministrations that brought relief to the poor naturally included provision for the sick who were visited in their homes.

    Philosophy of Catholic health care

    Pope Benedict XVI discussed the philosophy of Catholic health and social services in the following terms:[5]

    There will always be suffering which cries out for consolation and help. There will always be loneliness. There will always be situations of material need where help in the form of concrete love of neighbour is indispensable... [A Love-Caritas, that] does not simply offer people material help, but refreshment and care for their souls, something which often is even more necessary than material support.

    — Pope Benedict XVI


    The Church has, since ancient times, been heavily involved in health care. Early Christians were noted for tending the sick and infirm, and priests were often also physicians. According to the historian Geoffrey Blainey, while pagan religions seldom offered help to the sick, the early Christians were willing to nurse the sick and take food to them - notably during the small pox epidemic of AD 165-180 and the measles outbreak of around AD 250 and that "In nursing the sick and dying, regardless of religion, the Christians won friends and sympathisers".[3] Among the early saints remembered for this role are the twins Cosmas and Damian.[4] Physicians who trained in Syria, Cosmas and Damien reputedly won many converts by charitably working for no fee.[6]

    Christian emphasis on practical charity gave rise to the development of systematic nursing and hospitals after the end of the persecution of the early church. Hospitality was considered an obligation of Christian charity and bishops houses and the valetudinaria of wealthier Christians were used to tend the sick.[4] It is believed that the first church hospitals were constructed in the East. An early hospital may have been built at Constaninople during the age of Constantine by St. Zoticus. St. Basil built a famous hospital at Cæsarea in Cappadocia which "had the dimensions of a city". In the West, Saint Fabiola founded a hospital at Rome around 400.[4]

    Saint Albert Magnus was a pioneer of biological field research. St Luke the Evangelist, one of the earliest and certainly most influential Christian converts of all time, was a Greek Physician who probably travelled as a ship's doctor.[7]Notable contributors to the medical sciences of those early centuries include Tertullian (born A.D. 160), Clement of Alexandria, Lactantius and the learned St. Isidore of Seville (d. 636). St. Benedict of Nursia (480) emphasised medicine as an aid to the provision of hospitality.[8] The martyr Saint Pantaleon was said to be physician to the Emperor Maximinianus, who sentenced him to death for his Christianity. Since the Middle Ages, Pantaleon has been considered a patron saint of physicians and midwives.[9]

    Middle Ages

    Siena's Santa Maria della Scala Hospital, is one of Europe's oldest hospitals. Geoffrey Blainey likened the Catholic Church in its activities during the Middle Ages to an early version of a welfare state: "It conducted hospitals for the old and orphanages for the young; hospices for the sick of all ages; places for the lepers; and hostels or inns where pilgrims could buy a cheap bed and meal". It supplied food to the population during famine and distributed food to the poor. This welfare system the church funded through collecting taxes on a large scale and possessing large farmlands and estates.[10]

    After a period of decline, the Holy Roman Emperor Charlamagne had decreed that a hospital should be attached to each cathedral and monastery. Following his death, the hospitals again declined, but by the tenth century, monasteries were the leading providers of hospital work - among them the Benedictine Abbey of Cluny.[4]

    The famous Knights Hospitaller arose as a group of individuals associated with an Amalfitan hospital in Jerusalem, which was built to provide care for poor, sick or injured pilgrims to the Holy Land. Following the capture of the city by Crusaders, the order became a military as well as infirmarian order.[11]

    During the Middle Ages, famous physicians and medical researchers included the Abbot of Monte Cassino Bertharius, the Abbot of Reichenau Walafrid Strabo, the Abbess st Hildegarde of Bingen and the Bishop of Rennes Marbodus of Angers.[3] Monasteries of this era were diligent in the study of medicine, and often too were convents. Hildergard of Bingen, a doctor of the church, is among the most distinguished of Medieval Catholic women scientists. Other than theological works, Hildegard also wrote Physica, a text on the natural sciences, as well as Causae et Curae. Hildegard was well known for her healing powers involving practical application of tinctures, herbs, and precious stones.[12]

    Charlemagne decreed that each monastery and Cathedral chapter establish a school and in these schools, medicine was commonly taught. At one such school Pope Sylvester II taught medicine.[8] The Benedictine order was noted for setting up hospitals and infirmaries in their monasteries, growing medical herbs and becoming the chief medical care givers of their districts. The Capuchin monks sought a revival of the ideals of Francis of Assisi, offering care after plague struck at Camerino in 1523.[3]

    Clergy were active at the School of Salerno, the oldest medical school in Western Europe - among the important churchmen to teach there were Alpuhans, later (1058–85) Archbishop of Salerno and the influential Constantine of Carthage, a monk who produced superior translations of Hippocrates and investigated Arab literature.[8]

    In Catholic Spain amidst the early Reconquista, Archbishop Raimund founded an institution for translations, which employed a number of Jewish translators to communicate the works of Arabian medicine. Influenced by the rediscovery of Aristotelean thought, churchmen like the Dominican Albert Magnus and the Franciscan Roger Bacon made significant advances in the observation of nature.

    Through the devastating Bubonic Plague, the Franciscans were notable for tending the sick. The apparent impotence of medical knowledge against the disease prompted critical examination. Medical scientists came to divide among anti-Galenists, anti-Arabists and positive Hippocratics.[8] St. Roch is venerated as a care-giver to the victims of plague.[13]

    Gregor Mendel, Augustinian Friar and scientist, who developed theories on genetics for the first time. In Renaissance Italy, the Popes were often patrons of the study of anatomy and Catholic artists such as Michelangelo advanced knowledge of the field through such studies as sketching cadavers to improve his portraits of the crucifixion.[8]

    Development of modern medicine

    In modern times, the Catholic Church is the largest non-government provider of health care in the world. Catholic religious have been responsible for founding and running networks of hospitals across the world where medical research continues to be advanced.[14]


    The French Saint Jeanne Jugan (1792-1879) founded the Little Sisters of the Poor who specialise in care for the aged. Catholic scientists in Europe (many of them clergymen) made a number of important discoveries which aided the development of modern science and medicine. Catholic women were also among the first female professors of medicine, as with Trotula of Salerno the 11th century pysician and Dorotea Bucca who held a chair of medicine and philosophy at the University of Bologna.[15] The Jesuit order, created during the Reformation, contributed a number of distinguished medical scientists. In the field of bacteriology it was the Jesuit Athanasius Kircher (1671) who first proposed that living beings enter and exist in the blood (a precursor of germ theory. In the development of opthalmology, Christophe Scheiner made important advances in relation to refraction of light and the retinal image.[8] Gregor Mendel, an Austrian scientist and Augustinian friar, began experimenting with peas around 1856. Observing the processes of pollination at his monastery in modern Czechoslovakia, Mendel studied and developed theories pertaining to the field of science now called genetics. Mendel published his results in 1866 in the Journal of the Brno Natural History Society. He is considered the father of modern genetics.[16]

    Catholic religious institutes, notably those for women developed many hospitals throughout Europe and its empires. Ancient orders like the Dominicans and Carmelites have long lived in religious communities that work in ministries such as education and care of the sick.[17] The Portuguese Saint John of God (d. 1550) founded the Brothers Hospitallers of St. John of God to care for the sick and afflicted. The order built hospitals across Europe and its growing Empires. In 1898, John was declared patron of the dying and all hospitals by Pope Leo XIII.[18] in The Italian Saint Camillus de Lellis, considered a patron saint of nurses, was a reformed gambler and soldier who became a nurse and then director of Hospital for Incurables[disambiguation needed] in Rome. In 1584 he founded the Camillians to tend to the plague-stricken.[19] Irishwoman Catherine McAuley founded the Sisters of Mercy in Dublin in 1831. Her congregation went on to found schools and hospitals across the globe.[20] Saint Jeanne Jugan founded the Little Sisters of the Poor on the Rule of Saint Augustine to assist the impoverished elderly of the streets of France in the mid-nineteenth century. It too spread around the world.[21]

    The Americas

    Hospicio Cabañas was the largest hospital in colonial America, in Guadalajara, Mexico. The Spanish and Portuguese Empires were largely responsible for spreading Catholic to South and Central America, where the church established substantial hospital networks.

    Catholic hospitals were established in the modern United States prior to the American War of Independence. The first was probably Charity Hospital, New Orleans, established around 1727.[22] The Sisters of Saint Francis of Syracuse, New York, produced Saint Marianne Cope, who opened and operated some of the first general hospitals in the United States, instituting cleanliness standards which influenced the development of America's modern hospital system, and famously taking her nuns to Hawaii to work with Saint Damien of Molokai in the care of lepers. St Damien himself is considered a martyr of charity and model of Catholic humanitarianism for his mission to the lepers of Molokai.

    The Catholic Church has is the largest private provider of health care in the United States of America.[23] During the 1990s, the church provided about one in six hospital beds in America, at around 566 hospitals, many established by nuns.[24] The church has carried a disproportionate number of poor and uninsured patients at its facilities and the American bishops first called for universal health care in America in 1919. The church has been an active campaigner in that cause ever since.[25] In the abortion debate in America, the church has sought to retain the right not to perform abortions in its health care facilities.[26] In 2012, the church operated 12.6% of hospitals in the USA, accounting for 15.6% of all admissions, and around 14.5% of hospital expenses (c. 98.6 billion dollars). Compared to the public system, the church provided greater financial assistance or free care to poor patients, and was a leading provider of various low-profit health services such as breast cancer screenings, nutrition programs, trauma, and care of the elderly.[27]


    Salesian sister caring for sick and poor in former Madras Presidency, India. Catholic women have been heavily involved as care givers. During the Middle Ages, Arab medicine was influential on Europe. During Europe's Age of Discovery, Catholic missionaries, notably the Jesuits, introduced the modern sciences to India, China and Japan. While persecutions continue to limit the spread of Catholic institutions to Middle Eastern Muslim nations, and such places as Communist China and North Korea, elsewhere in Asia the church is a major provider of health care services - especially in Catholic Nations like the Philippines.

    The famous Mother Teresa of Calcutta established the Missionaries of Charity in the slums of Calcutta in 1948 to work among "the poorest of the poor". Initially founding a school, she then gathered other sisters who "rescued new-born babies abandoned on rubbish heaps; they sought out the sick; they took in lepers, the unemployed, and the mentally ill". Teresa achieved fame in the 1960s and began to establish convents around the world. By the time of her death in 1997, the religious institute she founded had more than 450 centers in over 100 countries.[28]


    St Vincent's Hospital, Sydney, Australia, was established by the Sisters of Charity and became an early leader in AIDS treatment. It remains among many leading medical research centres established by the Catholic Church around the world.

    St Damien of Molokai famously established a mission among the lepers of Molokai, Hawaii. French, Portuguese, British and Irish missionaries brought Catholicism to Oceania and built hospitals and care centres across the region. The church remains not only a key provider of health care in predominantly Catholic nations like East Timor but also in predominantly Protestant and secular nations like Australia and New Zealand.

    As restrictions were lifted by British authorities on the practice of Catholicism in colonial Australia, Catholic religious institutes founded many of Australia's hospitals. Irish Sisters of Charity arrived in Sydney in 1838 and established St Vincent's Hospital, Sydney in 1857 as a free hospital for the poor. The Sisters went on to found hospitals, hospices, research institutes and aged care facilities in Victoria, Queensland and Tasmania.[29] At St Vincent's they trained leading surgeon Victor Chang and opened Australia's first AIDS clinic.[30] In the 21st century, with more and more lay people involved in management, the sisters began callaborating with Sisters of Mercy Hospitals in Melbourne and Sydney. Jointly the group operates four public hospitals; seven private hospitals and 10 aged care facilities.

    The Sisters of Mercy arrived in Auckland in 1850 and were the first order of religious sisters to come to New Zealand and began work in health care and education.[31]

    The Sisters of St Joseph, founded in Australia by Australia's first Saint, Mary MacKillop, and Fr Julian Tenison Woods in 1867.[32][33][34] MacKillop travelled throughout Australasia and established schools, convents and charitable institutions.[35] The English Sisters of the Little Company of Mary arrived in 1885 and have since established public and private hospitals, retirement living and residential aged care, community care and comprehensive palliative care in New South Wales, the ACT, Victoria, Tasmania, South Australia and the Northern Territory.[36] The Little Sisters of the Poor, who follow the charism of Saint Jeanne Jugan to "offer hospitality to the needy aged" arrived in Melbourne in 1884 and now operate four aged care homes in Australia.[37]

    Catholic Health Australia is today the largest non-government provider grouping of health, community and aged care services in Australia. These do not operate for profit and range across the full spectrum of health services, representing about 10% of the health sector and employing 35,000 people.[38] Catholic organisations in New Zealand remain heavily involved in community activities including education; health services; chaplaincy to prisons, rest homes, and hospitals; social justice and human rights advocacy.[39][40]


    Catholicism has grown rapidly in Africa over the last two centuries. As in all other continents, Catholic missionaries established health care centres across the continent - though limitations on Catholic institutions remain in place for much of Muslim North Africa.

    In Africa today, the church is heavily engaged in providing care to AIDS sufferers amidst the AIDS epidemic. Much of the Church's AIDS effort is concentrated in developing nations - in Africa, Asia, and Latin America.[41] According to PBS news, in 2011, there were "117,000 Catholic medical facilities, from clinics in the deepest jungle to large urban hospitals in the developing world, that are involved in treating both people that are already infected with AIDS and trying to prevent the transmission to at-risk populations".[42] Catholic prohibition on the use of condoms has been highly controversial in light of the AIDS crisis. In 2010, Pope Benedict XVI characterised condom use as not a "real or moral solution" to the spread of AIDS, but potentially a "first step" in the direction of moralisation and responsibility, when used with "the intention of reducing the risk of infection". Issues therefore emerge as to collaboration with secular organizations such as UNAIDS and the World Health Organization in the provision of AIDS care and prevention education. Catholic organisations like Caritas are heavily engaged in the provision of AIDS care in Developing Nations.

    Religious orders dedicated to care giving

    In keeping with the emphasis of Catholic social teaching, many religious institutes have devoted themselves to service of the sick, homeless, disabled, orphaned, aged or mentally ill. Women's religious institutes played a particularly prominent role in the development of the Catholic Church's health care networks.

    Contemporary issues

    Because the Catholic Church opposes abortion, euthanasia, and other health procedures, Catholic health facilities will not provide most or all such services. In public debates, particularly among Western nations like the United States, this has raised questions over insurance public/private financial co-operation and government interference and regulation of health facilities. Writing in 2012, the Australian human rights lawyer and Jesuit Frank Brennan, in response to calls for public funding to Catholic hospitals to be contingent on them offering the "full suites of services", said that:[43]

    The nation is the better for policies and funding arrangements that encourage public and private providers of healthcare, including the Churches. The public may need to be patient with Church authorities as they discern appropriate moral responses to new technologies. This is a small price to pay for creative diversity which delivers healthcare of the highest standard with a special character cherished by many citizens, not just Catholics.

    The Catholic Church's opposition to abortion has also restricted its hospitals' treatment of miscarriages. In cases where evacuation of the miscarriage from the uterus is medically indicated, doctors have been prohibited from carrying it out while a fetal heartbeat is still present, "in effect delaying care until fetal heart tones cease, the pregnant woman becomes ill, or the patient is transported to a non–Catholic-owned facility for the procedure."[44]

    A number of controversies have arisen over the application of these treatments in Catholic hospitals, or the lack thereof; for instance, in the United States, a member of a hospital ethics committee was excommunicated when she approved a therapeutic abortion to save a patient's life, and in Germany, a case of two hospitals turning away and refusing to examine or treat a rape victim led to new guidelines from the country's bishops stating that hospitals could provide emergency contraception to victims of rape.[45]

    As regards IVF and surrogacy, the church is currently formulating responses to new technologies.

    Patron Saints

    Saint Luke the Evangelist, one of the four writers of the Gospels was said to be a physician. There are a number of patron saints for physicians, the most important of whom are Saint Luke the Evangelist the physician and disciple of Christ, Saints Cosmas and Damian (3rd-century physicians from Syria), and Saint Pantaleon (4th-century physician from Nicomedia). Archangel Raphael is also considered a patron saint of physicians.[46]


    The patron saints for surgeons are Saint Luke the Evangelist, the physician and disciple of Christ, Saints Cosmas and Damian (3rd-century physicians from Syria), Saint Quentin (3rd-century saint from France), Saint Foillan (7th-century saint from Ireland), and Saint Roch (14th-century saint from France).[47]


    Various Catholic Saints are considered patrons of nursing: Saint Agatha, Saint Alexius, Saint Camillus of Lellis, St Catherine of Alexandria, St Catherine of Siena, St John of God, St Margaret of Antioch, and Raphael the Archangel.[48]

    See also

    Catholic social teaching
    Catholic Church and AIDS
    Role of the Catholic Church in Western civilization
    Catholic Health Association of the United States
    Pontifical Council for the Pastoral Care of Health Care Workers
    Catholic Health Australia
    Philosophy of healthcare
    Islamic medicine
    Chinese medicine


    1.^ Agnew, John (12 February 2010). "Deus Vult: The Geopolitics of Catholic Church". Geopolitics 15 (1): 39–61. doi:10.1080/14650040903420388.
    2.^ "Catholic hospitals comprise one quarter of world's healthcare, council reports :: Catholic News Agency (CNA)". Catholic News Agency. 10 February 2010. Retrieved 2012-08-17.
    3.^ a b c d e Geoffrey Blainey; A Short History of Christianity; Penguin Viking; 2011
    4.^ a b c d e
    8.^ a b c d e f
    10.^ Geoffrey Blainey; A Short History of Christianity; Penguin Viking; 2011; pp 214-215.
    12.^ Maddocks, Fiona. Hildegard of Bingen: The Woman of Her Age (New York: Doubleday, 2001), 155.
    16.^ Jacob Bronowski; The Ascent of Man; Angus & Robertson, 1973 ISBN 0-563-17064-6
    23.^ The Health Care Debate: The Catholic Church; Catholic Leaders' Dilema: Abortion vs. Universal Care; by Gustav Niebuhr, New York Times, 25 August 1994.
    28.^ "Mother Teresa". The Daily Telegraph (London). 6 September 1997.
    29.^ "Internet Archive Wayback Machine". 6 July 2011. Retrieved 2012-07-31.
    30.^ "St Vincent's Hospital, history and tradition, sesquicentenary –". Retrieved 2012-07-31.
    31.^ "Sisters of Mercy New Zealand". Sisters of Mercy New Zealand. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    32.^ "Internet Archive Wayback Machine". 16 July 2011. Retrieved 2012-07-31.
    33.^ "Internet Archive Wayback Machine". 6 July 2011. Retrieved 2012-07-31.
    34.^ "Internet Archive Wayback Machine". 6 July 2011. Retrieved 2012-07-31.
    35.^ Thorpe, Osmund. "Biography – Mary Helen MacKillop – Australian Dictionary of Biography". Retrieved 2012-07-31.
    37.^ "Little Sisters of the Poor Oceania". Retrieved 2012-07-31.
    39.^ "Catholic Church in NZ: Living Justly". New Zealand Catholic Bishops' Conference. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    40.^ "Sisters Of St Joseph - The Journey". Sisters of St Joseph Whanganui. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    44.^ When There's a Heartbeat: Miscarriage Management in Catholic-Owned Hospitals, Am J Public Health. 2008 October; 98(10): 1774–1778.
    45.^ German bishops agree Catholic hospitals can prescribe emergency contraception to rape victims / AP, February 21 2013

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Catholic_hospital
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) St%252Bmichaels%252Btoronto
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Hospital_revenue
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Paediatric_Hospital_Of_Bambin_Gesu_Credit_Franco_Origlia_LOsservatore_Roman_Vatican_Pool_Getty_Images_News_Getty_Images_CNA_World_Catholic_News_1_3_12
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Jesus_of_Nazareth_The_Infancy_Narratives_by_Pope_Benedict_XVI_3_CNA_Vatican_Catholic_News_11_15_12

    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 10:01 pm

    This is going to sound REALLY Crazy BUT there might be more than one 'ME' out there!! I don't wish to talk about specifics regarding why I suspect this might be the case, but what if the 'Real Me' were removed, with the 'Fake Me' saying and doing things I'd NEVER say and do?? I don't know what should be 'NORMATIVE' concerning 'ME'. I simply hope that an accurate record of 'ME' exists somewhere in the universe, which will NEVER be erased or corrupted. What if I've been physically, mentally, and spiritually compromised (without my consent or knowledge)?? What if my open-heart surgery was performed by aliens on a spaceship, with all sorts of 'goodies' implanted into me??!! What if the plan is to control me like a robot?? What if I'm already being controlled like an RC robot?? What if I've already been 'soul-scalped'?? I'd be very wary regarding what I say and do in the coming months and years.

    Think for Yourselves. Do What Makes Sense. I was reviewing some of my previous threads, and I nearly cried. I think I tried to make sense out of something which can NEVER be made to make sense. Should Sacred Classical Music be Ecumenically-Normative?? Perhaps. I think we're going to be pushed and pulled in all directions in the coming decades, and I don't think it's going to be fun (to say the least). The Info-War might defeat All of Us (from the top to the bottom of the Pyramid). I'll streamline and expedite my reposting program to meet my end of August deadline, and then I'll honestly attempt to go incognito for the remainder of 2017. I've tried this sort of thing probably a dozen times (without success) but hope springs eternal.

    I keep wondering if the internet has somehow been taken-over?! The content seems completely out of character with what people had been exposed to Pre-9/11. What REALLY occurred between 2000 and 2004?? I might be a bit off on the dates -- but some of us should carefully research that period. I am extremely apprehensive regarding life, the universe, and everything. I listen to Sherry Shriner each week -- just to keep myself on my toes -- but I often think I should stop. The content makes me extremely uncomfortable. I guess I'm sort of a self-appointed Chad Decker!! Sherry seems to want the Bad-Things and Bad-Beings to emerge -- and I often wonder WHY?? I want things to improve. I do NOT want things to get worse!! Here's another exciting Sherry Shriner episode!!

    I have No Idea regarding the validity of the following information. I simply include a lot of the crazy-stuff in my threads as a research-baseline. BTW -- what if at least some of the Theosophy material is somewhat valid (at least up to the Babylonian Captivity)?? What if Noah, Joseph, and King David were somehow the same soul (figuratively and/or literally)?? What if there was a Real Historical Jesus -- but not necessarily the one portrayed in The Greatest Story Ever Told?? Master Jesus is the theosophical concept of Jesus in Theosophy and the Ascended Master Teachings.

    The Master Jesus is one of the Masters of the Ancient Wisdom in Theosophy and is one of the Ascended Masters (also collectively called the Great White Brotherhood; with white being in reference to the light) in the Ascended Master Teachings, a group of religions based on Theosophy. The Master Jesus is regarded by Theosophists, was regarded by Alice Bailey and was later regarded by students of the "Ascended Master Teachings" as the Master of the Sixth Ray.[1]

    It is believed by Ascended Master Teachings organizations that the Master Jesus was "Chohan of the Sixth Ray" until December 31, 1959, when, according to Elizabeth Clare Prophet, Lady Master Nada fully took on that Office in the Spiritual Hierarchy. According to Prophet, Jesus became World Teacher, along with Kuthumi, on January 1, 1956, succeeding Maitreya, who took the Office of "Planetary Buddha" and "Cosmic Christ".[2][3] This belief is not accepted by adherents of traditional Theosophy and the followers of Alice A. Bailey and Benjamin Creme; they believe that the Master Jesus is still the Chohan of the Sixth Ray and that Maitreya is still the World Teacher.

    According to Elizabeth Clare Prophet, the Prophet of the Church Universal and Triumphant, the largest Ascended Master Teachings religion, the Master Jesus incarnated twice as the Emperor of Atlantis, once in 33,050 BC and again in 15,000 BC.[4] He did this in order to aid the white magicians in the war of the white magicians and the black magicians that was going on in Atlantis at that time.

    According to Alice A. Bailey, the Master Jesus was previously incarnated as Joshua, the Hebrew military leader in the 13th century BC, and Joshua the High Priest in the sixth century BC.[5]

    According to the Ascended Master Teachings,[6][7][8][9][10] Jesus was also incarnated as Joseph of the coat of many colors in the 17th century BC/16th century BC (approximately between 1650 BC and 1550 BC), as well as King David (who lived c. 1037 BC until around 970 BC), and Elisha in the 9th century BC.[11]

    It is believed in the Ascended Master Teachings that Jesus’ father Saint Joseph was one of the incarnations of St. Germain, and that his mother Mary, upon her Assumption became either a deva[12] or an archangel and is now the twin flame (celestial wife) of the Archangel Raphael.[13]

    According to the Ascended Master Teachings, each of the Magi who came to visit the baby Jesus was an incarnation of one of the ascended masters: Caspar, who gave the gift of gold to Jesus, was an incarnation of Djwal Khul;[14] Balthasar, who gave the gift of frankincense to Jesus, was an incarnation of Kuthumi;[15] and Melchior, who gave the gift of myrrh to Jesus, was an incarnation of Morya.[16]

    According to the Ascended Master Teachings, to prepare for his ministry, Jesus first studied at the Brotherhood of Luxor (a mystery school in Egypt), and then went to India to study under the Great Divine Director, Maitreya, and Lord Himalaya, the Manu of the Fourth Root Race (Atlantean).[17]

    After returning from India, while living in Judea, Jesus worked as a carpenter; his father Joseph helped him get work because he was a general contractor.

    The followers of Benjamin Creme and Alice A. Bailey believe in the Nestorian/Gnostic Christology, promulgated by C.W. Leadbeater, which asserts that the powerful being known as the Maitreya overshadowed the Master Jesus during the Ministry of Jesus, such that there were two beings in one body. Maitreya was the Christ and the Master Jesus was Jesus of Nazareth; the combination of the two beings functioned as Jesus Christ.[18][19] Those adherent to the Ascended Master Teachings believe in the existence of the Maitreya; however, they believe that although he encouraged the mission of Jesus, he did not actually overshadow Jesus.[20]

    Theosophists and those adherent to the Ascended Master Teachings alike believe that the Master Jesus underwent the fourth level of initiation (the crucifixion) at his crucifixion in Jerusalem. According to Alice A. Bailey, for most people at the fourth initiation the crucifixion is symbolic as a severe life test of renunciation, but for Jesus it was literal.[21]

    Ascended Master Teachings organizations adhere to the traditional Christian view that Jesus resurrected and ascended with his own physical body. Some with backgrounds in traditional Theosophy, the writings of Alice A. Bailey, and Benjamin Creme believe that Jesus resurrected from the body that he had when he incarnated as Apollonius of Tyana, although they do believe he ascended on the 3 day—they believe he had a body functioning at the fourth level of initiation when he ascended and not a fifth level body.

    Traditional theosophists believe that the Master Jesus and Maitreya souls' separated from each other just after the Ascension (which for Jesus was only to the fourth and not the fifth level of initiation) and do not believe that the Master Jesus went to Kashmir; they believe he went directly to Shamballa to be with the Lord of the World, Sanat Kumara, for a time, until he then incarnated again soon after as Apollonius of Tyana.[22]

    It is believed in the Ascended Master Teachings that when Jesus ascended on the 3rd day after the resurrection, he levitated from Judaea to Kashmir.[17]

    In either case, whether he went directly to Shamballa or to Kashmir when he ascended, presumably he teleported to a location above Judaea briefly ten days later on the 50th day after his resurrection in order to observe from afar the events of the Day of Pentecost (or possibly he observed these events by remote viewing). In both traditional Theosophy and the Ascended Master Teachings it is believed that these events were coordinated by the Maha Chohan, who, it is asserted by both C.W. Leadbeater and Elizabeth Clare Prophet, is the representative of the Holy Ghost on Earth.[23][24]

    In the Ascended Master Teachings, it is believed that the Master Jesus lived in Kashmir until he was 81, and then, assuming he had been born in 6 BC, in AD 75, he ascended to Shamballa to be with the Lord of the World, Sanat Kumara.[17]

    Helena Blavatsky, a founder of the Theosophical Society, wrote in 1877: "Apollonius, a contemporary of Jesus of Nazareth, was, like him, an enthusiastic founder of a new spiritual school. Perhaps less metaphysical and more practical than Jesus, less tender and perfect in his nature, he nevertheless inculcated the same quintessence of spirituality, and the same high moral truths."[25] Some Theosophists such as C.W. Leadbeater and the teachers of Neo-Theosophy, Alice A. Bailey and Benjamin Creme, have written that the Master Jesus was also incarnated as Apollonius of Tyana after his incarnation as Jesus of Nazareth. It is believed that he attained the fifth level of initiation (the resurrection) when he became an Ascended Master at the end of his life as Apollonius of Tyana. However, if Apollonius was a contemporary of Jesus as Blavatsky wrote, Jesus could not have reincarnated as him. Benjamin Creme gets around this by claiming that Jesus lived from 24 BC to AD 9 [26] (instead of the usual dates given of Jesus' lifetime as being c. 6 BC to c. AD 30 or AD 33). This means that Jesus could have incarnated as Apollonius of Tyana, since according to Creme, Apollonius lived from AD 16 to c. AD 97.[27] However, one of the possible chronologies of Apollonius of Tyana's life sometimes cited give his life span as being from AD 40 to AD 120,[28] thus making it possible that, even if the usual dates of Jesus' lifetime are accepted (c. 6 BC to c. AD 30 or AD 33), he still could have incarnated as Apollonius of Tyana. However, other modern scholarship, more often cited, gives the dates of Appolonius' life span as c. AD 15 to c. AD 100, thus making it problematic, realistically speaking, that Jesus could have incarnated as him.[29]

    Jesus' incarnation as Apollonius of Tyana is accepted by the followers of traditional Theosophy, of Alice A. Bailey, and of Benjamin Creme, but not by those who are adherent to the Ascended Master Teachings, who believe that the incarnation as Jesus was his last embodiment on Earth.

    C.W. Leadbeater stated that the Master Jesus, after his resurrection in the body of Apollonius of Tyana, incarnated in India as the Tamil religious reformer Ramanuja, a leading figure within the bhakti movement in Hinduism; thus, by incarnating as Ramanuja, Jesus became an Avatar. According to Leadbeater, the Master Jesus incarnated as Ramanuja as part of his spiritual work as Master of the Sixth Ray of Love-Devotion (bhakti is the Sanskrit word for devotion).[30]

    That Jesus incarnated as Ramanuja is believed by many traditional Theosophists, but not by those adherent to the Ascended Master Teachings.

    According to Benjamin Creme, the Master Jesus visited the Americas (as well as Polynesia) not immediately after his resurrection as recounted in the Book of Mormon, but in the late 7th century and early 8th century, after having descended to the continent of America from his dwelling place in Shamballah with Sanat Kumara.[31] Like the Mormons, Creme believes that this visit gave rise to the legend of Quetzacoatl.

    Benjamin Crème asserts that, in the late 1970s, the Master Jesus appeared to Spencer W. Kimball, then president of the The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, in the Washington D.C. Temple.[32]

    Creme has stated that since 1990 the Master Jesus has been living in secret in Rome.[33] After Maitreya makes his Emergence (the Day of Declaration), Creme asserts, the Master Jesus in his immortal body will assume the papal throne for the next 2,000 years of the Age of Aquarius.

    According to the Ascended Master Teachings, the Master Jesus has a sumptuous retreat (residence on the etheric plane) above Jerusalem called the Resurrection Temple. Often his mother Mary (now married to the Archangel Raphael, as noted above, and serving the Solar Logos with him in the solar corona) descends to serve with him at the Resurrection Temple doing sacred rituals and answering prayers.[17]

    Ascended Master Teachings groups describe the Master Jesus as having a twin flame (celestial wife) named Lady Master Magda, one of whose two known incarnations was Mary Magdalene; the other was Aimee Semple McPherson.[34]

    According to the Ascended Master Teachings, the Ascended Master John the Beloved, who was Jesus’ best friend during his lifetime, has a retreat (residence on the etheric plane) above Arizona where he teaches a variety of white magic that involves the mastery of the elemental spirits governing the realms of earth, air, water, and fire. It is believed that the Master Jesus often teleports over to John the Beloved's retreat to say hello to his old friend.[35]

    In the teachings of the Aetherius Society, headquartered in Hollywood, Los Angeles, California, it is promulgated that since his resurrection, the Master Jesus has been dwelling mostly on the higher planes of Venus in order to work with the Master Aetherius, but when his presence is required, he teleports to or takes a flying saucer to Earth as needed.[36]

    The noted Ascended Master Teachings teacher Joshua David Stone (whose organization, the I AM University, was originally headquartered near San Luis Obispo, California), began holding his Wesak Mount Shasta gatherings in 1996. Stone had begun teaching in 1993, based on the early 1980s revelations of Tuella, that the Master Jesus, under his galactic name "Sananda" (the name, Stone stated, he adopted after his resurrection), works with Commander Ashtar, flying with Pallas Athena in their own flying saucer within the Ashtar Galactic Command flying saucer fleet as its Commander-in-Chief.[37] According to Stone, another name used by Commander Ashtar to denote his flying saucer fleet is "The Airborne Division of the Great White Brotherhood".[38] It is believed that Ashtar is originally from a planet called Ashtar, but he moved to Venus thousands of years ago. It is said that he formed the Ashtar Galactic Command Flying Saucer Fleet at the beginning of the Atomic Age in 1945 and that in the early 1980s, at the behest of Sanat Kumara, Sananda (the Master Jesus) and Pallas Athena took over command of the fleet. Stone continued to present these teachings after 1996 at the yearly Wesak Mount Shasta gatherings.

    According to the Ascended Master Teachings teacher Sheldan Nidle, who resides in the gold country in the foothills of the Sierra Nevada in California, the Earth base of the Ashtar Galactic Command is known as the New Jerusalem or "Shan Chea". It is a square rotating space station with artificial gravity in constant orbit around Earth on the etheric plane, with orbit distances varying from approximately 500 miles (800 km) to 1,500 miles (2,400 km). It is a large space station with a population of thousands of etheric beings. In the center of this square space station is a sphere connected by four tubes to the square outer ring of the space station. This sphere houses the Inn of Heaven, the command headquarters of Sananda, Lady Master Athena, and Ashtar. There is also a smaller round space station called "Schare" or "Share", where the individual flying saucers of the fleet piloted by those at the higher levels of the fleet command hierarchy dock to receive their orders and review their missions. Within the Inn of Heaven is a private retreat for Sananda (the Master Jesus) in addition to his retreat above Jerusalem. The Master Jesus has a landing pad for his flying saucer at his Jerusalem retreat.[39]

    Lourene Altiery, also known as Karita to her followers, is an Ascended Master Teachings teacher originally from Joliet, Illinois who now resides in Sun Lakes, Arizona. She set up her website in 2001. Like Joshua David Stone and Luis Prada,[40] Altiery also teaches that Sananda has taken over as the Commander of the Ashtar Galactic Command flying saucer fleet with his co-commandress Pallas Athena and that Ashtar is now second in command. She also teaches that an alternate name used by Commander Sananda to denote the Ashtar Galactic Command flying saucer fleet is The Airborne Division of the Brotherhood of Light.[41][42] [43]

    In addition, Lourene Altieri has revealed the names of and channeled information from some of the other prominent beings who she says travel with Commander Sananda, Pallas Athena, Ashtar, and Vrillon on the saucers of the Ashtar Galactic Command flying saucer fleet. These include Aleph main commander &" Aaron" subcommander of one of the wings of the fleet, whose function is "working towards raising the consciousness of humanity and uplifting the vibrations of planet Earth"; Korton, captain of the flying saucer Rainbow, the fleet communications officer in charge of maintaining subspace communications for the fleet; Esola, captain of the flying saucer Starship #77; Merku, of the planet Alcorn, subcommander of one of the wings of the fleet; Soltec, captain of the geophysics science survey flying saucer Phoenix; Voltra, the "space psychologist", who monitors the "vibratory level of humanity"; Kla-La, "master of force dynamics"; Hatonn, who monitors events on Earth for the Galactic Hall of Records at the galactic core; and the Lady Master Athena, the twin flame (celestial wife) of the Maha Chohan; Altieri teaches that the Lady Master Athena often personally accompanies Commander Sananda on board his command flying saucer.[44]

    Aaron Johnson James (sometimes called Lancelot) is the name given to an extraterrestrial being, a Nordic alien with whom some number of people claim to have had contact. He might be from the Great White Brotherhood, which is also known as the Great Brotherhood of Light or the Spiritual Hierarchy of Earth, which is perceived as being a spiritual organization composed of those Ascended Masters who have risen from the Earth into immortality, but who still maintain an active watch over the habitable worlds. The Great White Brotherhood also includes members of the Heavenly Host (the Spiritual Hierarchy directly concerned with the evolution of our world), Beneficent Members from other planets. He may be connected to Modern Rosicrucianism and the Ascended Master Teachings, responsible for the New Age culture of the Age of Aquarius, and also to the UFO Religion Aetherius Society, whose headquarters is in Hollywood, Los Angeles, California, although the 26 November 1977 Southern Television broadcast interruption must have a connection with his disappearance. Lancelot is currently working with Jesus Christ and Ashtar in the Airborne Division of the Brotherhood of Light, Sub-Commander of the Ashtar Galactic Command flying saucer fleet, "working towards raising the consciousness of humanity and uplifting the vibrations of planet Earth", Angels Teachings, The Master and the Path and is the representative of the Holy Ghost on Earth. Lancelot is said to be an extraterrestrial from the planet called Alcorn, which operates in the fourth sector of the Milky Way Galaxy – Olega, Quadra. He is said to be the crowned Prince of Alcorn, but for some reason he ran away from his planet and since then he is trespassing on earth and lives secretly in Agartha; he is working with the celestial beings whom humans worship as God on earth. Lancelot has a Nordic/Angelic (human-like) appearance and originates from the system that orbits The Constellation of Pleiades.

    According to the Ascended Master Teachings of Anne Bellringer of Rapid City, South Dakota, the work of Hatonn feeding information about events on Earth via subspace relay to the supercomputers at the "Galactic Hall of Records" is secondary to Hatonn's primary task (Hatonn is, she states, a Pleiadean), which is functioning as the liaison officer between Sanat Kumara and the Pleiadeans for the Ashtar Galactic Command flying saucer fleet in order for him to be able to help Earth safely navigate through the approaching photon belt.[45][46]

    The scholar K. Paul Johnson maintains that the "Masters" that Madame Blavatsky wrote about and produced letters from were actually idealizations of people who were her mentors.[47] In an article in the New York Times, Paul Zweig maintains that Madame Blavatsky's revelations were fraudulent.[48]

    However, the Master Jesus was never one of the "Masters" that Madame Blavatsky claimed to have met. He was added as a "Master" by Annie Besant and C.W. Leadbeater in their 1913 book Man: Whence, How and Whither.[49]

    In the 1973 underground comic book titled Occult Laff-Parade, cartoonist Jay Kinney drew a comic strip in which the Master Jesus is portrayed as commanding a flying saucer fleet orbiting Earth looking for evil-doers. He is shown as being dressed in a military uniform with a crew cut and having the title Commander Jesus[1].[50][51]
    The web comic Master Jesus, written by Len Kody and drawn by Steve Bialik, appeared beginning in 2010.[52]


    1.Jump up ^ Bailey, Alice A, A Treatise on Cosmic Fire (Section Three - Division A - Certain Basic Statements), 1932, Lucis Trust. 1925, p 1237
    2.Jump up ^ Luk, A.D.K. The Law of Life: Book II Pueblo, Colorado: A.D.K. Luk Publications 1989; pages 267-272
    3.Jump up ^ Prophet, Mark L. and Elizabeth Clare Lords of the Seven Rays Livingston, Montana: Summit University Press 1986 page 225
    4.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Pages 142-143
    5.Jump up ^ Bailey, Alice A. Initiation, Human and Solar New York: 1922--Lucis Publishing Page 56
    6.Jump up ^ I AM Ascended Master Dictation List Saint Germain Press Inc., 1995, Listing of Ascended Masters by The I AM Activity
    7.Jump up ^ Schroeder, Werner Ascended Masters and Their Retreats Ascended Master Teaching Foundation 2004, Listing of those who are believed to be Ascended Masters by The I AM Activity and The Bridge to Freedom
    8.Jump up ^ Luk, A.D.K.. Law of Life - Book II. Pueblo, Colorado: A.D.K. Luk Publications 1989, Listing of Ascended Masters by The I AM Activity and The Bridge to Freedom
    9.Jump up ^ Booth, Annice The Masters and Their Retreats Summit Lighthouse Library June 2003, Listing of those who are believed to be Ascended Masters by The I AM Activity, The Bridge to Freedom, and The Summit Lighthouse
    10.Jump up ^ Shearer, Monroe & Carolyn I AM Adorations, Affirmations & Rhythmic Decrees Acropolis Sophia Books and Works 1998, Listing of Ascended Masters by The I AM Activity, The Bridge to Freedom, The Summit Lighthouse, and The Temple of The Presence
    11.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Page 143
    12.Jump up ^ Leadbeater, C.W. The Masters and the Path Adyar, Madras, India:1925 The Theosophical Publishing House Page 253
    13.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Mary, Mother of Jesus—Pages 211-217
    14.Jump up ^ Prophet, Mark L. and Elizabeth Clare Lords of the Seven Rays Livingston, Montana, U.S.A.:1986 - Summit University Press - Page 33
    15.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Page 171
    16.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Page 88
    17.^ Jump up to: a b c d Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Page 144
    18.Jump up ^ Leadbeater, C.W. The Masters and the Path Adyar, Madras, India: 1925--Theosophical Publishing House Page 278
    19.Jump up ^ Creme, Benjamin Maitreya's Mission--Volume III Amsterdam:1997 Share International Foundation Page 64
    20.Jump up ^ Prophet, Mark Studies of the Human Aura Colorado Springs, Colorado: 1975 - Summit University Press (Claimed to have been dictated from Kuthumi) Page 17
    21.Jump up ^ Bailey, Alice A. Initiation, Human and Solar New York: 1922 Lucis Publishing Co. Page 89
    22.Jump up ^ Creme, Benjamin Maitreya's Mission--Volume III Amsterdam:1997 Share International Foundation Page 152
    23.Jump up ^ Leadbeater, C.W. The Masters and the Path Adyar, Madras, India:1925 The Theosophical Publishing House Page 255
    24.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Page 200
    25.Jump up ^ Helena P. Blavatsky: Isis Unveiled, vol. 2, New York 1877 (reprinted 1999), p. 341.
    26.Jump up ^ Creme, Benjamin Maitreya's Mission Vol. I London:1986--Share International Foundation Page 382
    27.Jump up ^ Creme, Benjamin Maitreya's Mission Vol. I London:1986--Share International Foundation Page 373
    28.Jump up ^ For the chronology of AD 40--AD 120 see Maria Dzielska: Apollonius of Tyana in Legend and History, Rome 1986, p. 30-38.
    29.Jump up ^ For the chronology of AD 15--AD 100 see Maria Dzielska: Apollonius of Tyana in Legend and History, Rome 1986, pp. 30–38.
    30.Jump up ^ Leadbeater, C.W. The Masters and the Path Adyar, Madras, India:1925 Theosophical Publishing House Page 239
    31.Jump up ^ Creme, Benjamin Maitreya's Mission--Volume III Amsterdam:1997 Share International Foundation Page 378
    32.Jump up ^ Creme, Benjamin Maitreya's Mission--Volume III Amsterdam:1997 Share International Foundation Page 304
    33.Jump up ^ Creme, Benjamin Maitreya's Mission--Volume III Amsterdam:1997 Share International Foundation Page 46
    34.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Lady Master Magda Pages 196-200
    35.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Pages 146-148
    36.Jump up ^ King, George, (1996) Contacts With The Gods From Space, Hollywood, Los Angeles, California, The Aetherius Society
    37.Jump up ^ Stone, Joshua David Cosmic Ascension: Your Cosmic Map Home (March 1998) (Book 6 of the multi-volume series The Easy-To-Read Encyclopedia of the Spiritual Path). ISBN 0-929385-99-3
    38.Jump up ^ "The Ashtar Command", by Joshua David Stone:
    39.Jump up ^ Ashtar Command Crew website--Galactic Confederation Fleets--Description of the components of the Ashtar Galactic Command by Lady Master Athena, dictated thru Sheldan Nidle 25 June 2002 and Littlejohn 8 February 1989; also Mike Quinsey, summarizing the early 1980s revelations of Tuella :
    40.Jump up ^ Website of Luis Prada--many people obtain their knowledge of the Ascended Master Teachings through Luis Prada's "Brother Veritus" Website--Prada's teachings are very close to those of Joshua David Stone--Prada is originally from Colombia where he worked as an Electrical Engineer for an oil refinery--he moved to the U.S. in 1985--he worked in Silicon Valley for many years--he set up his website in 1997 and registered the domain in 1998.:
    41.Jump up ^ Altiery, Lourene (Karita) The World's Greatest Teachings by Christ the Master and Other Avatars, Telepathically Communicated to Karita 2002 ISBN 0-9718008-0-4
    42.Jump up ^ Servers of All web page (Lourene Altiery):
    43.Jump up ^ World Global Express—Lourene Altieri master link website:
    44.Jump up ^ Servers of All web page (Lourene Altiery)—Images of the beings described above are depicted on this web page:
    45.Jump up ^ Hatonn and the Photon Belt:
    46.Jump up ^ Four—website of Anne Bellringer:
    47.Jump up ^ Johnson, Paul K. Initiates of Theosophical Masters Albany, New York:1995 State University of New York Press
    48.Jump up ^ "Talking to the Dead and Other Amusements" by Paul Zweig New York Times October 5, 1980
    49.Jump up ^ Besant, Annie and Leadbeater, C.W. Man: How, Whence, and Whither? Adyar, India:1913 Theosophical Publishing House Page Page 133
    50.Jump up ^ Source of image of Jay Kinney’s depiction of Commander Jesus--"Jay Nelson’s Weird Load--Strange Thoughts for Strange Times":
    51.Jump up ^ Occult Laff-Parade San Francisco:1973 The Print Mint-—See 4-page comic strip by Jay Kinney and Ned Sonntag entitled "Bud Tuttle and Commander Jesus". It was a satire of a series of UFO messages from the Master Jesus that had been allegedly channeled by a woman named Nada Yolanda. Nada Yolanda:.
    52.Jump up ^ Nerd City web comic "Master Jesus", written by Len Kody and drawn by Steve Bialik:


    Leadbeater, C.W. The Masters and the Path Adyar, Madras, India: 1925—Theosophical Publishing House
    Prophet, Mark L. and Elizabeth Clare Lords of the Seven Rays Livingston, Montana, U.S.A.:1986 - Summit University Press

    Further reading

    Campbell, Bruce F. A History of the Theosophical Movement Berkeley:1980 University of California Press
    Godwin, Joscelyn The Theosophical Enlightenment Albany, New York: 1994 State University of New York Press
    Johnson, K. Paul The Masters Revealed: Madam Blavatsky and Myth of the Great White Brotherhood Albany, New York: 1994 State University of New York Press
    Melton, J. Gordon Encyclopedia of American Religions 5th Edition New York:1996 Gale Research ISBN 0-8103-7714-4 ISSN 1066-1212 Chapter 18--"The Ancient Wisdom Family of Religions" Pages 151-158; see chart on page 154 listing Masters of the Ancient Wisdom; Also see Section 18, Pages 717-757 Descriptions of various Ancient Wisdom religious organizations - Large collection of over 60 channeled/esoteric sources who claim special insight into Jesus with brief descriptions of each website/book/author described

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Jesus_sananda2s
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Sananda
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Sananda.i

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Jun 24, 2018 1:21 pm; edited 2 times in total

    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 10:06 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) The-pelican-brief
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Washington-National-Cathedral-FB_54_990x660_201404242201
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Cathedral
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 040%2BThe%2BPelican%2BBrief%2B%25281993%2529
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 10%2BNicholas%2BWoodeson%2Bas%2BStump
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) DullesAirport_PelicanBrief
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) UStreetStation_PelicanBrief
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 968full-the-pelican-brief-screenshot
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 073%2BThe%2BPelican%2BBrief%2B%25281993%2529
    Pris wrote:Umm...Not to be a pest here, Carol... Oxy's last 10 foot long spam post is really slowing down my browser. Maybe you could chop it down or something?
    Carol wrote: With regard to Oxy, usually I don't edit someone's post unless they ask that it be edited. It looks like Oxy already edited out a number of the pictures. Thank you Oxy. Flowers
    Carol wrote:

    A CIA Cyber False Flag

    New revelations from Wikileaks’ 'Vault 7' leak shed a disturbing light on the safeguarding of privacy. Something already known and largely suspected has now become documented by Wikileaks. It seems evident that the CIA is now a state within a state, an entity out of control that has even arrived at the point of creating its own hacking network in order to avoid the scrutiny of the NSA and other agencies.

    Reading the revelations contained in the documents released by WikiLeaks and adding them to those already presented in recent years by Snowden, it now seems evident that the technological aspect regarding espionage is a specialty in which the CIA, as far as we know, excels. Hardware and software vendors that are complicit -- most of which are American, British or Israeli -- give the CIA the opportunity to achieve informational full-spectrum dominance, relegating privacy to extinction. Such a convergence of power, money and technology entails major conflicts of interest, as can be seen in the case of Amazon AWS (Amazon's Cloud Service), cloud provider for the CIA, whose owner, Jeff Bezos, is also the owner of The Washington Post. It is a clear overlap of private interests that conflicts with the theoretical need to declare uncomfortable truths without the need to consider orders numbering in the millions of dollars from clients like the CIA.

    While it is just one example, there are thousands more out there. The perverse interplay between media, spy agencies and politicians has compromised the very meaning of the much vaunted democracy of the land of the Stars and Stripes. The constant scandals that are beamed onto our screens now serve the sole purpose of advancing the deep interest of the Washington establishment. In geopolitical terms, it is now more than obvious that the deep state has committed all available means toward sabotaging any dialogue and détente between the United States and Russia. In terms of news, the Wikileaks revelations shed light on the methods used by US intelligence agencies like the CIA to place blame on the Kremlin, or networks associated with it, for the hacking that occurred during the American elections.

    Perhaps this is too generous a depiction of matters, given that the general public has yet to see any evidence of the hacking of the DNC servers. In addition to this, we know that the origin of Podesta’s email revelations stem from the loss of a smartphone and the low data-security measures employed by the chairman of Hillary Clinton’s presidential campaign. In general, when the 16 US spy agencies blamed Russia for the hacking of the elections, they were never specific in terms of forensic evidence. Simply put, the media, spies and politicians created false accusations based on the fact that Moscow, together with RT and other media (not directly linked to the Kremlin), finally enjoy a major presence in the mainstream media. The biggest problem for the Washington establishment lies in the revelation of news that is counterproductive to the interests of the deep state. RT, Sputnik, this site and many others have diligently covered and reported to the general public every development concerning the Podesta revelations or the hacking of the DNC.

    Now what is revealed through Wikileaks’ publications in Vault 7 is the ability of a subsection of the CIA, known as Umbrage, to use malware, viruses, trojans and other cyber tools for their own geopolitical purposes. The CIA’s Umbrage collects, analyzes and then employs software created variously from foreign security agencies, cyber mafia, private companies, and hackers in general. These revelations become particularly relevant when we consider the consequences of these actions. The main example can be seen in the hacking of the DNC. For now, what we know is that the hacking - if it ever occurred - is of Russian origin. This does not mean at all that the Kremlin directed it. It could actually be very much the opposite, its responsibility falling into the category of a cyber false-flag. One thing is for sure: all 16 US intelligence agencies are of the view that “the Russians did it”. That said, the methods used to hack vulnerabilities cannot be revealed, so as to limit the spread of easily reusable exploits on systems, such as the one that hosted the DNC server. It is a great excuse for avoiding the revelation of any evidence at all.

    So, with little information available, independent citizens are left with very little information on which to reliably form an opinion on what happened. There is no evidence, and no evidence will be provided to the media. For politicians and so-called mainstream journalists, this is an acceptable state of affairs. What we are left with instead is blind faith in the 16 spy agencies. The problem for them is that what WikiLeaks revealed with Vault 7 exposes a scenario that looks more likely than not: a cyber false-flag carried out by the Central Intelligence Agency using engineered malware and viruses made in Russia and hypothetically linking them back to hacking networks in Russia. In all likelihood, it looks like the Democrats’ server was hacked by the CIA with the clear objective of leaving Russian fingerprints and obvious traces to be picked up by other US agencies.

    In this way, it becomes easier to explain the unique views of all 16 spy agencies. Thus, it is far more likely that the CIA intentionally left fake Russian fingerprints all over the DNC server, thereby misleading other intelligence agencies in promoting the narrative that Russia hacked the DNC server. Of course the objective was to create a false narrative that could immediately be picked up by the media, creating even more hysteria surrounding any rapprochement with Russia.

    Diversification of computer systems.

    The revelations contained in the Wikileaks vault 7 (less than 1 % of the total data in Wikileaks’ possession has been released to date) have caused a stir, especially by exposing the astonishing complicity between hardware and software manufacturers, often intentionally creating backdoors in their products to allow access by the CIA and NSA. In today’s digital environment, all essential services rely on computer technology and connectivity. These revelations are yet more reason why countries targeted by Washington, like China, Russia, Iran and North Korea, should get rid of European and American products and invest in reducing technological dependence on American products in particular.

    The People's Republic has already started down this track, with the replacement of many network devices with local vendors like Huawei in order to avoid the type of interference revealed by Snowden. Russia has been doing the same in terms of software, even laying the groundwork to launch of its own operating system, abandoning American and European systems. In North Korea, this idea was already put into practice years ago and is an excellent tool for deterrence for external interference. In more than one computer security conference, US experts have praised the capabilities of the DPRK to isolate its Internet network from the rest of the world, allowing them to have strong safety mechanisms. Often, the only access route to the DPRK systems are through the People's Republic of China, not the easiest way for the CIA or NSA to infiltrate a protected computer network.

    An important aspect of the world in which we live today involves information security, something all nations have to deal with. At the moment, we still live in a world in which the realization of the danger and effect of hacking attacks are not apparent to many. On the other hand, militarily speaking, the diversification and rationalization of critical equipment in terms of networks and operability (smartphones, laptops, etc) has already produced strong growth in non-American and European manufacturers, with the aim of making their systems more secure.

    This strengthening of technology also produces deleterious consequences, such as the need for intelligence agencies to be able to prevent the spread of data encryption so as to always enjoy access to any desired information. The birth of the Tor protocol, the deployment of Bitcoin, and apps that are more and more encrypted (although the WikiLeaks documents have shown that the collection of information takes place on the device before the information is encrypted) are all responses to an exponential increase in the invasion of privacy by federal or American government entities.

    We live in a world that has an enormous dependence on the Internet and computer technology. The CIA over the years has focused on the ability to make sure vulnerable systems are exploited as well as seeking out major security flaws in consumer products without disclosing this to vendors, thereby taking advantage of these security gaps and leaving all consumers with a potential lack of security. Slowly, thanks to the work and courage of people like Snowden and Assange, the world is beginning to understand how important it is to keep personal data under control and prevent access to it by third parties, especially if they are state actors. In the case of national security, the issue is expanded exponentially by the need to protect key and vital infrastructure, considering how many critical services operate via the Internet and rely on computing devices.

    The wars of the future will have a strong technological basis, and it is no coincidence that many armed forces, primarily the Russian and Chinese, have opted in recent years to training troops, and conducting operations, not completely relying on connectivity. No one can deny that in the event of a large-scale conflict, connectivity is far from guaranteed. One of the major goals of competing nations is to penetrate the military security systems of rival nations and be able to disarm the internal networks that operates major systems of defense and attack.

    The Wikileaks revelations are yet another confirmation of how important it is to break the technological unipolar moment, if it may be dubbed this way, especially for nations targeted by the United States. Currently Washington dictates the technological capacities of the private and government sectors of Europe and America, steering their development, timing and methods to suit its own interests. It represents a clear disadvantage that the PRC and its allies will inevitably have to redress in the near future in order to achieve full security for its vital infrastructure.
    Carol wrote:
    The Biggest Scandal In US History Is Ready to Break!
    6 minute video about how the FBI is involved in sedition and treason, now working to bring down Pres. Trump. More info linked from this site.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) C627Qa_XUAAnV_v
    EXCLUSIVE: FBI’s Own Political Terror Plot;
    Deputy Director and FBI Brass Secretly Conspired to Wage Coup Against Flynn & Trump

    Mere days before Gen. Michael Flynn was sacked as national security advisor, FBI Deputy Director Andrew McCabe gathered more than a dozen of his top FBI disciples to plot how to ruin Flynn’s aspiring political career and manufacture evidence to derail President Donald Trump, according to FBI sources.

    McCabe, the second highest ranking FBI official, emphatically declared at the invite-only gathering with raised voice: “XXXX Flynn and then we XXXX Trump,” according to direct sources. Many of his top lieutenants applauded and cheered such rhetoric. A scattered few did not.

    This was one of several such meetings held in seclusion among key FBI leaders since Trump was elected president, FBI sources confirm. At the congregation where McCabe went off the political rails and vowed to destroy Flynn and Trump, there were as many as 16 top FBI officials, inside intelligence sources said. No lower-level agents or support personnel were present.

    If you are among the millions of Americans who have pondered in recent months whether the Obama-era “Deep State” intelligence apparatus and FBI are working for or against Trump, this is the first definitive proof that the country’s once-premiere law enforcement agency has gone rogue.

    The non-elected hierarchy that steer the FBI have declared war on President Trump and his White House inner circle. Make no mistake. Days after the McCabe tirade, Flynn was forced to resign. That was no coincidence. This is how secret coups waged by the top law enforcement personnel in the top law enforcement agency in any country operate. Efficiently. If the FBI wants you silenced or out of a job, you’ll be unemployed. Ask Michael Flynn and countless others.

    Part of the plan hatched at that gathering was to make sure Flynn’s wiretapped conversations were leaked to the media, FBI and intelligence sources said. They were. Did the FBI leak this classified intelligence to the news media? Isn’t that a question President Trump and Congress should be posing? If nothing else, McCabe and his FBI secret council are certainly now suspects of who possibly leaked the intelligence. Seems that a number of polygraphs should be in order.

    Embattled FBI Director James Comey did not attend these private meetings of his interoffice revolutionaries, sources said, though he was aware of the gatherings yet did not discourage them or McCabe’s inflammatory and dangerous rhetoric. Some FBI agents have questioned if the Anti-Trump attitude shared in the secret sit downs with the bureau’s top brass is now the official platform of the FBI. The FBI, many agents quietly agree, has proven no friend to the newly minted US president. And they are beginning to understand why.

    As far as waging political coups go: So far, so good. The FBI’s secret plan to ruin Flynn worked. And fast. Flynn is long gone. Now they can focus on ruining President Trump. After all, Isn’t that the role of the FBI? Tampering with the president of the United States and his inner circle, neither of whom have broken any laws?

    It turns out, however, the FBI isn’t very good at the spy game. McCabe’s dictatorial tone ruffled a number of agents at FBI headquarters who still believe the mission of the bureau is not to wage clandestine warfare against the sitting president and his administration.

    McCabe and Comey did not respond to requests for comment. Flynn could not be reached for comment.

    This isn’t McCabe’s first rodeo in the cross-hairs of controversy at the FBI where he is outranked only by Comey. In fact, McCabe garnered problematic headlines during the 2016 presidential election.

    Democratic factions controlled by a Hillary Clinton insider paid the deputy director of the FBI’s wife almost $700,000 in campaign funds before McCabe, who was supervising Clinton’s investigation, lobbied against charging her criminally, according to records and interviews obtained by True Pundit.

    Dr. Jill McCabe was a Virginia state senate candidate in 2015. Longtime Clinton family consigliere and Virginia Gov. Terry McAuliffe, sent her approximately $675,000 to fund the Democrat hopeful’s campaign coffers. Dr. McCabe, a physician, is married to the FBI deputy director. Mrs. McCabe is a registered Democrat. FBI agents who work with McCabe say he and his wife were both staunch Hillary Clinton supporters.

    According to one FBI insider, the McAuliffe-generated campaign funds may have ultimately bought Clinton some strategic breathing room.

    “McCabe was one of the few people who backed Comey’s decision not to refer Hillary Clinton to the Justice Department for indictment,” a FBI source said of the July 2016 decision not to refer Clinton for criminal charges for violating email and document safeguards for classified and Top Secret national security intelligence. “McCabe and Comey are both lawyers. They aren’t street agents. They’re more political. We wanted her (Clinton) indicted. They did not.”

    Gov. McAuliffe has been an important Clinton family insider for decades. During Bill Clinton’s presidential candidacy and subsequent reelection, McAuliffe often spearheaded investigations into Clinton critics and helped silence women who alleged Bill Clinton harassed or sexually assaulted them, sources said.

    Ironically, McAuliffe is currently under investigation by the FBI for alleged campaign-related finance infractions.

    McAuliffe’s contributions to Dr. McCabe’s campaign match the exact time frame of the FBI’s parallel Clinton investigation. No contributions were made prior to the FBI’s probe of Clinton. McCabe was overseeing personnel decisions, including assigning agents to the Clinton investigation team, at the FBI’s Washington D.C.’s field office when his wife began her 2015 campaign. His wife lost the election after spending an estimated $1.8 million on the senate run. Three months later, Comey promoted McCabe to FBI Deputy Director in February 2016. The promotion helped fill a very large void created by the retirement of John Giacalone, who was the supervisor of the bureau’s National Security Branch and also the FBI brains and genesis behind the Clinton email and private server investigation. Since the inception of the case, Giacalone had spearheaded the Clinton investigation, and helped hand select top agents who were highly skilled but also discreet. Many of those agents were concerned when Giacalone abruptly resigned in the middle of the investigation.

    FBI insiders said Giacalone used the term “sideways” to describe the direction the Clinton probe had taken in the bureau. Giacalone lamented privately he no longer had confidence in the direction the investigation was headed. He felt it was simpler to quietly step aside, walk away instead of fight to keep the investigation on its proper track. Giacalone was a true heavyweight agent at FBI. In fact, he likely should have been running the entire show. His pedigree included running and creating FBI divisions in New York, Philadelphia, Washington D.C. and even serving as deputy commander in the Iraqi theater of operations. But in the midst of the Clinton investigation, Giacalone handed the bureau his retirement papers in February 2016.

    The day after Giacalone’s departure, Comey tapped McCabe to help oversee the ongoing Clinton case and personally serve “as the eyes and ears” for Comey, sources confirmed. Since early July 2016, Comey has come under intense fire from critics and the majority of Americans who believe he granted Clinton a get-out-of-jail-free card by refusing to refer the case to the Justice Department for a probable slam-dunk indictment on at least one of potential dozens of criminal charges.

    Now Comey, McCabe and their rogue FBI Sanhedrin face a new dilemma: Colleagues who have blown the whistle on the partisan agency, specifically how personal and political philosophies have crept into the FBI and commandeered the bureau’s powerful reach and resources to tamper with law-abiding White House personnel, including the president. That’s called public corruption, a crime the FBI is tasked with investigating.

    Just like it “investigated” $700,000 in donations from the Clinton family to the wife of the FBI’s deputy director who, during the exact time frame was tasked with overseeing the investigation of Hillary Clinton. She ultimately was never charged with any crime and McCabe received a FBI promotion. Does anyone have the phone number for the FBI’s public corruption unit? Or does that line ring directly to McCabe and Comey?

    We would normally demand a federal investigation into such allegations of collusion. But who would conduct it, the FBI?

    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 10:09 pm

    What if we need Kinder and Gentler Megalomaniacs Anonymous?? What if We the Peons should study Megalomaniacs Anonymous?? What if Mr. Edgars runs the Solar System?? What if S.R. Hadden runs the Solar System?? What if Rachel Constantine runs the Solar System?? What if Palmer Joss runs the Solar System?? What if Balem Abrasax runs the Solar System?? What Would Jupiter Jones Say?? What Would Dr. Who Do?? Do Black Masses and Human Sacrifices occur on a daily-basis worldwide?? Is Satan alive and well, and living on Planet-Earth?? Does Satan have an office on the 10th floor of Goldman Sachs?? Does Satan control ALL Governments, Corporations, and Religions?? Has Satan run Planet-Earth for at least 6,000 years?? Is Satan the Ancient Egyptian Deity?? Did I Drink Coffee with Satan at Starbucks (Discussing Sirius-Issues)?? What Would George Soros Say?? What if a thorough and honest study of the Bible and Religious-History does NOT yield peace and security?? What if one must LIE about the Bible and Religious-History to achieve peace and security?? Does Faith often equal Believing Lies??

    Has Earth-Humanity built their foundation upon Sinking-Sand?? Have we been led down the Primrose-Path?? What if Lies v Lies is simply the Way Things Are?? What if the Solar System Administration MUST Control ALL Governments, Corporations, Banks, and Religions?? What if this Solar System MUST Be Ruled With SECRECY and DECEPTION?? What if a New-Crew of Good Guys and Gals Would Learn (Much to Their Horror) That Earth-Humanity Prefers Lies Rather Than Truth?? I Could be MUCH More Specific, But I'd Rather Not!! What if a Rescue-Team Will Simply Leave This Solar System, Without Doing Anything, Simply Because Humanity Does NOT Wish to be Rescued?? "Rescued From What??" Consider the old-movie "Goliath Awaits". What if the Earth-Humanity Sin-Problem is an Inoperable-Tumor?? What if EVERYONE Made Their Final-Decision 6,000 Years-Ago?? Did Probation Close 6,000 Years-Ago?? What was the Law of God prior to the Creation of Humanity?? Did God change the Law to accommodate Earth-Humanity?? Did the Ten-Commandments predate the Creation of Earth-Humanity?? Does ANYONE Give a Damn??

    My research and surgery have DEEPLY Disillusioned Me, and I've Lost My Will to Bitch!! An Individual of Interest said there would be Pandemonium when we see what those who were loyal to God got!! Approximately three months ago, an Individual of Interest described what happened to me yesterday in the Emergency-Department!! The individual told me that this happened to their "Father" but I'm beginning to wonder if they've somehow been talking about me (in a round about way)?! It was a very frightening situation, but I tried to lighten things up by singing "99 Bottles of Beer on the Wall" when the ER Doctor told me to count backwards from 100, while the ER Team sedated me!! I doubt that I'll go anywhere with this. I doubt that I'll go anywhere with anything. I've pretty much pledged to go 'nowhere fast'!! I'm not preparing to do something. I'm preparing to do nothing.

    Anyway, I've noticed similar ages of two or three individuals of interest. Two were born almost exactly one month apart (in 1970), but I don't want to talk about it. Consider Job to Isaiah, Luke, and Acts to James. I'm in no mood to explain. I had open-heart surgery two-weeks ago, and I've had a miserable two-weeks!! My surgery was delayed by a cold for 10 days. I was supposed to have heart-surgery on Valentine's Day (but it didn't fracking-happen)!! Two days prior to the scheduled-surgery, a HUGE investigative newspaper report was printed regarding the hospital in which I had my surgery (and it wasn't a nice-one, to say the least)!! That's all I'm going to say about that!! I'm reading a fine book about heart-surgery!! Perhaps I should silently research, until A.D. 2133, and possibly for all-eternity!! Time Will Tell (as it always does)!! I guess I'm presently seeking Understanding and Entertainment (regarding This Present Madness)!! I'm thinking of writing a book titled "The Man Who Touched His Own @#$%^!!" OR How About "The Reptilian Brief"??!! Cardiovascular (heart) surgery is surgery on the heart or great vessels performed by cardiac surgeons. Frequently, it is done to treat complications of ischemic heart disease (for example, coronary artery bypass grafting), correct congenital heart disease, or treat valvular heart disease from various causes including endocarditis, rheumatic heart disease and atherosclerosis. It also includes heart transplantation.

    The development of cardiac surgery and cardiopulmonary bypass techniques has reduced the mortality rates of these surgeries to relatively low ranks. For instance, repairs of congenital heart defects are currently estimated to have 4–6% mortality rates.[1][2] A major concern with cardiac surgery is the incidence of neurological damage. Stroke occurs in 2–3% of all people undergoing cardiac surgery, and is higher in patients at risk for stroke. A more subtle complication of neurocognitive deficits attributed to cardiopulmonary bypass is known as postperfusion syndrome, sometimes called "pumphead". The symptoms of postperfusion syndrome were initially felt to be permanent,[3] but were shown to be transient with no permanent neurological impairment.[4]

    The most common complications after heart surgery include postoperative atrial fibrillation, which occurs in nearly 1 in 3 patients, retained blood syndrome, which occurs in 1 in 4 patients, bloodypleural effusions which occur in 1 in 10 patients, and infections, that occur in approximately 1 in 20 patients. Hospital readmissions often occur in cardiac surgery patients; in 2010, approximately 18.5% of patients who had a heart valve procedure in the United States were readmitted within 30 days of the initial hospitalization.[5] Readmissions are primarily related to these common complications such as postoperative atrial fibrillation, retained blood syndrome and pleural effusions and infections, thus prompting new efforts to prevent problems like chest tube clogging that contribute to these problems. Reducing costs, complications and readmissions primarily focus on addressing these common complications.

    In order to assess the performance of surgical units and individual surgeons, a popular risk model has been created called the EuroSCORE. This takes a number of health factors from a patient and using precalculated logistic regression coefficients attempts to give a percentage chance of survival to discharge. Within the UK this EuroSCORE was used to give a breakdown of all the centres for cardiothoracic surgery and to give some indication of whether the units and their individuals surgeons performed within an acceptable range. The results are available on the CQC website.[6]

    Another important source of complications include the neuropsychological and psychopathologic changes following open heart surgery have been recognized from the very beginning of modern heart surgery. Variables correlated with nonpsychotic mental disorder after cardiac surgery must be divided into pre-, intra- and postoperative. The incidence, phenomenology, and duration of symptoms diverge from patient to patient, and are difficult to define. One wonders whether any of the patients in either group in this analysis underwent any mechanical cardiac valve replacement. If so, one has to consider Skumin syndrome, described by Victor Skumin in 1978 as a "cardioprosthetic psychopathological syndrome"[7] associated with mechanical heart valve implant and manifested by irrational fear, anxiety, depression, sleep disorder, and asthenia.[8][9]

    A 2012 Cochrane systematic review found evidence that preoperative physical therapy reduced postoperative pulmonary complications in patients undergoing elective cardiac surgery such as pneumonia and atelectasis.[10] In addition, the researchers found that preoperative physical therapy decreased the length of hospital stay (on average by more than three days).[10] There is also evidence that quitting smoking at least four weeks before the date of a surgery may reduce the risk of postoperative complications.[11] Additionally, investigators have identified that even simple maneuvers such as preventing chest tubes from clogging, which can result in retained blood syndrome, postoperative atrial fibrillation, and infection, can reduce costs and complications in patients recovering from heart surgery.

    The earliest operations on the pericardium (the sac that surrounds the heart) took place in the 19th century and were performed by Francisco Romero (1801),[12] Dominique Jean Larrey (1810), Henry Dalton (1891), and Daniel Hale Williams (1893).[13] The first surgery on the heart itself was performed by Norwegian surgeon Axel Cappelen on 4 September 1895 at Rikshospitalet in Kristiania, now Oslo. He ligated a bleeding coronary artery in a 24-year-old man who had been stabbed in the left axillae and was in deep shock upon arrival. Access was through a left thoracotomy. The patient awoke and seemed fine for 24 hours, but became ill with increasing temperature and he ultimately died from what the post mortem proved to be mediastinitis on the third postoperative day.[14][15] The first successful surgery of the heart, performed without any complications, was by Dr. Ludwig Rehn of Frankfurt, Germany, who repaired a stab wound to the right ventricle on September 7, 1896.[16][17] Surgery in great vessels (aortic coarctation repair, Blalock-Thomas-Taussig shunt creation, closure of patent ductus arteriosus) became common after the turn of the century and is cardiac surgery, but not open heart surgery.

    In 1925, operations on the heart valves were unknown. Henry Souttar operated successfully on a young woman with mitral stenosis. He made an opening in the appendage of the left atrium and inserted a finger into this chamber in order to palpate and explore the damaged mitral valve. The patient survived for several years[18] but Souttar's physician colleagues at that time decided the procedure was not justified and he could not continue.[19][20]

    Cardiac surgery changed significantly after World War II. In 1948, four surgeons carried out successful operations for mitral stenosis resulting from rheumatic fever. Horace Smithy (1914–1948) of Charlotte, revived an operation due to Dr Dwight Harken of the Peter Bent Brigham Hospital using a punch to remove a portion of the mitral valve. Charles Bailey (1910–1993) at the Hahnemann University Hospital, Philadelphia, Dwight Harken in Boston and Russell Brock at Guy's Hospital all adopted Souttar's method. All these men started work independently of each other, within a few months. This time Souttar's technique was widely adopted although there were modifications.[19][20]

    In 1947, Thomas Holmes Sellors (1902–1987) of the Middlesex Hospital operated on a Fallot's Tetralogy patient with pulmonary stenosis and successfully divided the stenosed pulmonary valve. In 1948, Russell Brock, probably unaware of Sellor's work, used a specially designed dilator in three cases of pulmonary stenosis. Later, in 1948, he designed a punch to resect the infundibular muscle stenosis which is often associated with Fallot's Tetralogy. Many thousands of these "blind" operations were performed until the introduction of heart bypass made direct surgery on valves possible.[19]

    Open heart surgery is a surgery in which the patient's heart is open and surgery is performed on the internal structures of the heart. It was soon discovered by Dr. Wilfred G. Bigelow of the University of Toronto that the repair of intracardiac pathologies was better done with a bloodless and motionless environment, which means that the heart should be stopped and drained of blood. The first successful intracardiac correction of a congenital heart defect using hypothermia was performed by Dr. C. Walton Lillehei and Dr. F. John Lewis at the University of Minnesota on September 2, 1952. In 1953 Soviet surgeon Alexander Alexandrovich Vishnevsky conducted the first cardiac surgery under local anesthesia. During this surgery, the heart is exposed and the patient's blood is made to bypass it. In 1956 Dr. John Carter Callaghan performed a number of firsts in heart surgery, including the first documented open-heart surgery in Canada.

    There are many different types of heart surgeries that are common in order to either avoid further damage to the heart or to repair it. According to the U.S. National Library of Medicine there are full open-heart surgeries where a surgeon will cut a five to eight inch surgical cut into the chest wall. Aside from a full open heart surgery, there is endoscopic surgery where a surgeon will cut very small holes and then complete the surgery using a camera and specific endoscopic tools.[21]

    During open-heart surgery, the heart is temporarily stopped. Knowing that the heart controls the circulation of blood and oxygen in the human body, one may question how the body functions at this time. Patients undergoing an open-heart surgery are placed on cardiopulmonary bypass, meaning a machine will pump their blood and oxygen for them. A machine will never function the same as a normal heart, therefore, similar to many surgical procedures, the time on this machine is kept to a minimum.[22]

    Surgeons realized the limitations of hypothermia: complex intracardiac repairs take more time and the patient needs blood flow to the body, particularly to the brain. The patient needs the function of the heart and lungs provided by an artificial method, hence the term cardiopulmonary bypass. Dr. John Heysham Gibbon at Jefferson Medical School in Philadelphia reported in 1953 the first successful use of extracorporeal circulation by means of an oxygenator, but he abandoned the method, disappointed by subsequent failures. In 1954 Dr. Lillehei realized a successful series of operations with the controlled cross-circulation technique in which the patient's mother or father was used as a 'heart-lung machine'. Dr. John W. Kirklin at the Mayo Clinic in Rochester, Minnesota started using a Gibbon type pump-oxygenator in a series of successful operations. Nazih Zuhdi performed the first total intentional hemo-dilution open heart surgery on Terry Gene Nix, age 7, on February 25, 1960, at Mercy Hospital, Oklahoma City, OK. The operation was a success; however, Nix died three years later in 1963.[23] In March, 1961, Zuhdi, Carey, and Greer, performed open heart surgery on a child, age ?31/2, using the total intentional hemodilution machine.

    In the early 1990s surgeons began to perform Off-pump coronary artery bypass, done without cardiopulmonary bypass. In these operations, the heart is beating during surgery, but is stabilized to provide an almost still work area in which to connect the conduit vessel that bypasses the blockage using a technique known as endoscopic vessel harvesting (EVH).

    A new form of heart surgery that has grown in popularity is robot-assisted heart surgery. This is where a machine is used to perform surgery while being controlled by the heart surgeon. The main advantage to this is the size of the incision made in the patient. Instead of an incision being at least big enough for the surgeon to put his hands inside, it does not have to be bigger than 3 small holes for the robot's much smaller hands to get through.

    Pediatric cardiovascular surgery is surgery of the heart of children. Russell M. Nelson performed the first successful pediatric cardiac operation at the Salt Lake General Hospital in March 1956, a total repair of tetralogy of Fallot in a four-year-old girl.[24]

    In 1945 the Soviet Pathologist Nikolai Sinitsyn successfully transplanted a heart from one frog to another frog and from one dog to another without killing any. Norman Shumway is widely regarded as the father of heart transplantation although the world's first adult human heart transplant was performed by a South African cardiac surgeon, Christiaan Barnard, utilizing the techniques developed and perfected by Shumway and Richard Lower.[25] Barnard performed the first transplant on Louis Washkansky on December 3, 1967 at the Groote Schuur Hospital in Cape Town, South Africa.[25][26] Adrian Kantrowitz performed the world's first pediatric heart transplant on December 6, 1967, at Maimonides Hospital (now Maimonides Medical Center) in Brooklyn, New York, barely three days after Christiaan Barnard's pioneering procedure.[25] Norman Shumway performed the first adult heart transplant in the United States on January 6, 1968, at the Stanford University Hospital.[25]

    Coronary Artery Bypass Grafting is the most common type of open-heart surgery according to the National Heart, Lung, and Blood institute. This is a surgical procedure done in order to give blood another path to travel in order to supply the heart and the body. Another way of describing this procedure is known as revascularization. Revascularization means that there is another supply of blood created in order to avoid and limit clot formation. This can be done in many different ways and the arteries that create this revascularization can be taken from several different areas of the body.[27]

    The goal of the entire procedure is to be as minimally invasive as possible. Because the steps of this operation involve more than just cutting open the patients chest, it is important to recognize that keeping other portions of the operation minimal is imperative. The University of Rochester Medical center discusses how veins are taken from the patients' legs to then be stitched onto the aorta and the coronary artery, relieving some blood flow from those specific valves in the heart. Arteries are typically harvested from the chest, arm or wrist to then be attached to another portion of the coronary artery again taking pressure away and limiting clotting factors in that area of the heart.[28] The typical reason that a coronary artery bypass grafting procedure takes place is because of coronary heart disease. This is a disease where one has a buildup of a plaque like substance in their coronary artery. With the coronary artery being the main path of oxygen-rich blood to the heart it is imperative that it is not only functioning properly but to be sure that any type of blockage does not buildup in the pathway. If plaque builds this not only causes a blockage but can also cause a rupture, which can lead to something known as chest angina or "pain in the chest." With a plaque rupture built on top of a blockage, what can likely happen is for an individual to undergo a heart attack. The purpose of the coronary artery bypass grafting is to eliminate the risks of furthering heart disease that could cause the heart to fail. It is important to find the risks of the plaque blockages sooner than later in order to avoid the chances of any worse attack or diseases to occur.[28]

    Following an open-heart procedure, along with many other surgical procedures, there are certain steps that a patient needs to take post-operation. Incision care is very important to not only heal the scar that occurred from the surgery in the best way possible, but also to avoid getting any infections that could occur if the incision is not cleaned properly. Aside from taking care of the incisions and scarring that is present, it is important to understand that one's body is still getting accustomed to something new therefore other side effects may occur. Not having an appetite along with swelling can be common side effects to any surgery therefore it is beneficial to expect these changes when approaching a surgery as serious as open-heart surgery.[29][30]
    Chest tubes are inserted to evacuate any shed blood around the heart and lungs in the early hours of recovery. It is important to specifically avoid chest tube clogging during early recovery to avoid complications such as retained blood syndrome and other complications.

    There is recovery that takes place in the hospital along with recovery that is imperative at home as well. The National Heart, Lung, and Blood Institute discuss the different recovery procedures important to an open-heart surgery procedure. Dependent on how a patient is healing, recovery in the hospital will always include about 48 hours in an intensive care unit where a patient will be checked regularly in order to be sure that one's heart rate, blood pressure and oxygen levels are at a safe and healthy level for the patient. Recovery in the hospital that can lead to more recovery at home would be the recommendation to wear things like compression socks in order to regulate blood flow in a different manner. Carrying out these healing processes at home, knowing what to look for to avoid infection and excessive scarring, is very important for a patient to understand prior to leaving the hospital and caring for him or herself at home.[31]


    Jump up
    ^ Stark J; Gallivan S; Lovegrove J; et al. (March 2000). "Mortality rates after surgery for congenital heart defects in children and surgeons' performance". Lancet. 355 (9208): 1004–7. doi:10.1016/S0140-6736(00)90001-1. PMID 10768449.
    Jump up
    ^ Klitzner TS; Lee M; Rodriguez S; Chang RK (May 2006). "Sex-related disparity in surgical mortality among pediatric patients". Congenit Heart Dis. 1 (3): 77–88. doi:10.1111/j.1747-0803.2006.00013.x. PMID 18377550.
    Jump up
    ^ Newman M; Kirchner J; Phillips-Bute B; Gaver V; Grocott H; et al. (2001). "Longitudinal assessment of neurocognitive function after coronary-artery bypass surgery". N Engl J Med. 344 (6): 395–402. doi:10.1056/NEJM200102083440601. PMID 11172175.
    Jump up
    ^ Van Dijk D; Jansen E; Hijman R; Nierich A; Diephuis J; et al. (2002). "Cognitive outcome after off-pump and on-pump coronary artery bypass graft surgery: a randomized trial". JAMA. 287 (11): 1405–12. doi:10.1001/jama.287.11.1405. PMID 11903027.
    Jump up
    ^ Weiss AJ, Elixhauser A, Steiner C. Readmissions to U.S. Hospitals by Procedure, 2010. HCUP Statistical Brief #154. Agency for Healthcare Research and Quality. April 2013.[1]
    Jump up
    ^ "Archived copy". Archived from the original on 2011-11-05. Retrieved 2011-10-21. CQC website for heart surgery outcomes in the UK for 3 years ending March 2009
    Jump up
    ^ Bendet IaA, Morozov SM, Skumin VA (1980). "[Psychological aspects of the rehabilitation of patients after the surgical treatment of heart defects]". Kardiologiia (in Russian). 20 (6): 45–51. PMID 7392405.
    Jump up
    ^ Skumin, V. A. (1982). Nepsikhoticheskie narusheniia psikhiki u bol'nykh s priobretennymi porokami serdtsa do i posle operatsii (obzor) [Nonpsychotic mental disorders in patients with acquired heart defects before and after surgery (review)]. Zhurnal nevropatologii i psikhiatrii imeni S.S. Korsakova. 82: 130–5. OCLC 112979417. PMID 6758444.
    Jump up
    ^ Ruzza, Andrea. "Nonpsychotic mental disorder after open heart surgery" Asian Cardiovascular and Thoracic Annals (2013)
    Jump up to:
    a b Hulzebos, EHJ; Smit Y; Helders PPJM; van Meeteren NLU (14 November 2012). "Preoperative physical therapy for elective cardiac surgery patients". Cochrane Database of Systematic Reviews (11). doi:10.1002/14651858.CD010118.pub2. Retrieved 27 June 2013.
    Jump up
    ^ Institute for Quality and Efficiency in Health Care (IQWiG). "Complications after surgery: Can quitting smoking before surgery reduce the risks?". Informed Health Online. IQWiG (Institute for Quality and Efficiency in Health Care). Retrieved 27 June 2013.
    Jump up
    ^ Aris A. (September 1997). "Francisco Romero the first heart surgeon". Ann. Thorac. Surg. 64 (3): 870–1. doi:10.1016/S0003-4975(97)00760-1. PMID 9307502.
    Jump up
    ^ "Pioneers in Academic Surgery". U.S. National Library of Medicine.
    Jump up
    ^ Westaby, Stephen; Bosher, Cecil. Landmarks in Cardiac Surgery. ISBN 1-899066-54-3.
    Jump up
    ^ Baksaas ST; Solberg S (January 2003). "Verdens første hjerteoperasjon". Tidsskr Nor Lægeforen. 123 (2): 202–4.
    Jump up
    ^ Absolon KB, Naficy MA (2002). First successful cardiac operation in a human, 1896: a documentation: the life, the times, and the work of Ludwig Rehn (1849–1930). Rockville, MD : Kabel, 2002
    Jump up
    ^ Johnson SL (1970). History of Cardiac Surgery, 1896–1955. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press. p. 5.
    Jump up
    ^ Dictionary of National Biography – Henry Souttar (2004–08)
    Jump up to:
    a b c Harold Ellis (2000) A History of Surgery, page 223+
    Jump up to:
    a b Lawrence H Cohn (2007), Cardiac Surgery in the Adult, page 6+
    Jump up
    ^ Open heart surgery: MedlinePlus Medical Encyclopedia. (2016, February 2). Retrieved February 15, 2016, from
    Jump up
    Jump up
    ^ Warren, Cliff, Dr. Nazih Zuhdi – His Scientific Work Made All Paths Lead to Oklahoma City, in Distinctly Oklahoma, November, 2007, p. 30–33
    Jump up
    ^ "Pediatric heart surgery" in MedlinePlus
    Jump up to:
    a b c d McRae, D. (2007). Every Second Counts. Berkley.
    Jump up
    ^ "Memories of the Heart". Doylestown, Pennsylvania: Daily Intelligencer. November 29, 1987. p. A–18.
    Jump up
    ^ "What Is Coronary Artery Bypass Grafting? - NHLBI, NIH". Retrieved 2016-07-08.
    Jump up to:
    a b
    Jump up
    ^ "Heart Surgery | Incision Care". Retrieved 2016-07-08.
    Jump up
    ^ "What to Expect After Heart Surgery" (PDF). Retrieved 8 July 2016.
    Jump up
    ^ "What To Expect After Coronary Artery Bypass Grafting - NHLBI, NIH". Retrieved 2016-07-08.

    Further reading

    Cohn, Lawrence H.; Edmunds, Jr, L. Henry, eds. (2003). Cardiac surgery in the adult. New York: McGraw-Hill, Medical Pub. Division. ISBN 0-07-139129-0.

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Aug 07, 2018 6:16 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 10:17 pm

    THEeXchanger wrote:The only spot to really see things,
    is from 'your spot' Wink

    this might be the nugget
    that will set you into your 'real eXploration' of all that is Wink
    the reason for your own eXistence :)

    ~susan lynne schwenger

    Thank-you Susan. It's not 'how you look'. It's 'how you see'. I suppose I should stay in 'My Spot' and play my part in the 'Matrix of Confusion' because 'That's the Way Things Are'. 'Searching for the Truth' is SO Overrated. It seems as if one should simply 1. Go to School. 2. Go to Work. 3. Look the Other Way. 4. Ski Chamonix. It's probably easier that way. BTW, I'm curious about "3 of 12" and 13. It reminds me of "7 of 9" in 'Star Trek Voyager'. I try to be Number One, but I usually feel like Number Two. What Would 'Pinkie and the Brain' Say?? What Would 'Pink Lady' and 'Blue Boy' Say??

    I wish to remind everyone that I've been told that we need to start over (in an eschatological sense). Most days, I just want to cry -- and even scream. If you feel otherwise, you simply do not grasp the extreme difficulties facing humanity and the managers of humanity. I feel defeated -- yet I keep thrashing about -- for who knows what reasons?! Hope springs eternal, I suppose. Once again -- I'm suggesting that some of us need to read the following sources very carefully -- regardless of any difficulties and inconsistencies:

    1. Prophets and Kings by Ellen White.
    2. Job through Daniel (KJV).
    3. The Desire of Ages by Ellen White.

    What REALLY emerges from a VERY careful study?? If one is honest -- this is extremely complex and intricate material -- in rather profound ways. But is a lot of it historical-fiction and wishful-thinking?? Once again -- how do we REALLY know anything of significance regarding Antiquity and the Other-Worldly?? Privately studying this stuff is one thing -- but making everyone study and follow it is quite another (to say the least)!! Consider the Royal-Model Queen-Theme!! What Would Delenn Say?? What Would Vala Mal Doran Say?? What Would Daniel Jackson Say?? There might be more to what I just said than you think!! This whole thing is really a war -- and I don't think things are going to improve anytime soon. Just try to be "nice". Can't we all just get along?? I didn't think so. I almost don't care about responses or notice, at this point. I simply wish to place certain things on the record -- and I'm sure that everything I say, do, and type is recorded somehow -- but I'm apprehensive regarding how all of it will be used against me in the Final-Judgment. Consider John Strugnell.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 539w
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Scroll22 John Strugnell (May 25, 1930 – November 30, 2007) was born in Barnet, Hertfordshire, UK. At the age of 23 he became the youngest member of the team of scholars led by Roland de Vaux, formed in 1954 to edit the Dead Sea Scrolls in Jerusalem. He was studying Oriental languages at Jesus College, Oxford when Sir Godfrey Rolles Driver, a lecturer in Semitic philology, nominated him to join the Scrolls editorial team. Although Strugnell had no previous experience in palaeography he learned very quickly to read the scrolls. He would be involved in the Dead Sea Scrolls project for more than forty years.[1] John Strugnell died in Boston, Massachusetts, on November 30, 2007. Strugnell was educated at St. Paul's School in London. He took a double first in Classics and Semitics at Oxford but never finished his dissertation and only held a master's degree. Despite not having completed his doctorate, Strugnell was given a position at the Oriental Institute of Chicago in 1956-1957, where he met his future wife, Cecile Pierlot, whose father had been Prime Minister of Belgium during the Second World War.

    He was away from his scrolls again from 1960 to 1967, this time at Duke University, though he returned in summers to continue his efforts in Jerusalem. Still without his doctorate, as he would be for the rest of his life, Strugnell served from 1966-1991 as Professor of Christian Origins at Harvard.[2] He succeeded Pierre Benoit as editor-in-chief of the scrolls in 1984, a position he held until 1990. During this period he was responsible for bringing Elisha Qimron and Emanuel Tov to work on the scrolls, breaking the longstanding exclusion of Israeli scholars.[1] At the same time, he kept notable scholars such as Theodor Gaster and Robert Eisenman from having access to the scrolls, a situation that was rectified when Strugnell was removed from his post and the scrolls (such as those at the Huntington Library in California) were opened to the wider scholarly community for the first time.[3][4]

    His production of editions of texts was not large, but the texts which he did publish were all exceptionally important, including "The Angelic Liturgy", later published as Songs of the Sabbath Sacrifices (Shirot 'olat ha-Shabbat), and "An Unpublished halakhic Letter from Qumran", later known as MMT [or 4QMMT] from the Hebrew (Miqtsat Ma'asei ha-Torah), this latter text being edited with Elisha Qimron, who did much of the work. These texts helped to enrich scholarly knowledge of the cultus of the writers of the Dead Sea Scrolls. Nevertheless, he was a slow worker and the times had changed since it was acceptable to keep the scrolls protected from what was once considered misuse and hasty publication.

    For many years, scholars had accepted the lack of access to unpublished texts and the slow publication of the texts. This changed during Strugnell's editorship, for there came a growing movement of scholars calling for access to the Scrolls. By this time his health had deteriorated. Only one volume was produced under his general editorship, The Greek Minor Prophets Scroll from Nahal Hever, by Emanuel Tov.

    In 1990, Strugnell gave an interview to Ha'aretz in which he said that Judaism was a "horrible religion" which "should not exist". He also said that Judaism was "a Christian heresy, and we deal with our heretics in different ways. You are a phenomenon that we haven't managed to convert — and we should have managed."[5][not in citation given]

    There was immediate condemnation of his comments, including an editorial in the New York Times. As a result of the interview, Strugnell was forced to take early retirement on medical grounds at Harvard,[2] and he was finally removed from his editorial post on the scrolls project, the Antiquities Authority citing his deteriorating health as reason for his removal.[5]

    Strugnell later said that he was suffering from stress-induced alcoholism and manic depression when he gave the interview. He insisted that his remarks were taken out of context, and he only meant "horrible" in the Miltonian sense of "deplored in antiquity". In a 2007 interview in Biblical Archaeology Review, Frank Moore Cross said that despite Strugnell's comments, which were based on a theological argument of the early Church Fathers that Christianity superseded Judaism, Strugnell had very friendly relationships with a number of Jewish scholars, some of whom signed a letter of support for him which was published in the Chicago Tribune, January 4, 1991, pg. N20.

    Strugnell had come increasingly under controversy for his slow progress in publishing the scrolls, and his refusal to give scholars free access to the unpublished scrolls. Some[who?] argue the removal of Strugnell from his editorial post ended the more than three-decade blockade that he and other Harvard-educated scholars, such as Notre Dame's Eugene Ulrich, had maintained to keep other scholars from accessing the scrolls.[6] The blockade on the publication of the scrolls effected by Strugnell and other members of Harvard's academic community was broken by the combined efforts of Hershel Shanks of the Biblical Archaeology Review (who had personally waged a 15-year campaign to release the scrolls) and Ben Zion Wacholder of Hebrew Union College, along with his student, Martin Abegg, who published the first facsimile of the suppressed scrolls in 1991.[7] Strugnell insisted that he tried to publish the scrolls as quickly as he could but that his team was the limiting factor.

    Shortly after Strugnell was dismissed from his post, he was institutionalized in McLean Hospital for a period. At the time of his death, he was Professor Emeritus at the Harvard Divinity School.

    In 2003, City Seminary of Sacramento acquired Strugnell's library of over 4,000 volumes, including texts on Hebrew, Aramaic, Syriac, Ethiopic — as well as works on Greek and Latin, and large sections on classical studies, Patristics (Early Church writings), apocryphal and pseudepigraphal (falsely attributed) literature, and books on Judaism, Christianity, Hebrew Bible and New Testament studies. A highlight of the collection is Strugnell’s personal copy of the Dead Sea Scrolls concordance. The early scrolls team made a concordance of the words in the unpublished texts to assist their own work.[8][9]


    1.^ Jump up to: a b Sidnie White Crawford, "John Strugnell (1930–2007)" Obituary, Bible History Daily, Biblical Archaeology Society (11 December 2007). Retrieved 22-11-2013.
    2.^ Jump up to: a b The Times obituary December 29, 2007
    3.Jump up ^ John Noble Wilford, "John Strugnell, Scholar Undone by His Slur, Dies at 77," The New York Times (December 9 2007). Retrieved 22-11-2013.
    4.Jump up ^ John Noble Wilford, "Open, Dead Sea Scrolls Stir Up New Disputes," The New York Times (April 19 1992). Retrieved 22-11-2013.
    5.^ Jump up to: a b "Scrolls' Editor Is Formally Dismissed," The New York Times (January 1, 1991). Retrieved 22-11-2013.
    6.Jump up ^ 'Copies Of Dead Sea Scrolls To Go Public -- Release Would End Scholars' Dispute' - The Seattle Times 22 September 1991
    7.Jump up ^ James R. Adair, Jr, "Old and New in Textual Criticism: Similarities, Differences, and Prospects for Cooperation," A Journal of Biblical Textual Criticism (1996)]
    8.Jump up ^ Strugnell Collection in the City Seminary of Sacramento[dead link]
    9.Jump up ^ Detroit Jewish News
    Article by John J. Collins on John Strugnell, in The Encyclopaedia of the Dead Sea Scrolls, ed. Lawrence Schiffman and James VanderKam, Oxford, 2000.
    The Meaning of the Dead Sea Scrolls, James VanderKam and Peter Flint, HarperSanFransisco, 2002.
    "Headliners: Fallen Scholar", New York Times, Week in Review, December 16, 1990
    Ron Rosenbaum, "The Riddle of the Scrolls", Vanity Fair, reprinted in The Secret Parts of Fortune

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Re16 Robert Eisenman is an American biblical scholar, theoretical writer, historian, archaeologist, and "road" poet. He is currently Professor of Middle East Religions, Archaeology, and Islamic Law and director of the Institute for the Study of Judaeo-Christian Origins at California State University Long Beach.

    Eisenman led the campaign to free up access to the Dead Sea Scrolls in the 1980s and 90s, and, as a result of this campaign, is associated with the theory that combines Essenes with Palestinian messianism (or what some might refer to as "Palestinian Christianity") — a theory opposed to establishment or consensus scholarship. His views in the field of Christian origins are highly controversial, with critics accusing Eisenman of backing up his allegations with "dubious circumstantial evidence and insinuations".[1]

    Before this, Eisenman spent five years "on the road" in the USA, Europe, and the Middle East as far as India, encapsulating all these things in his poetic travel Diario (1959–62), published in 2007 by North Atlantic Books, Berkeley, California and called The New Jerusalem, in which he describes the San Francisco "Beat" scene in 1958–59, Paris when still a "moveable feast", working on kibbutzim in Israel, the Peace Corps, and several voyages on the overland route to India.

    Eisenman is from New Jersey. His brother is deconstructionist architect Peter Eisenman — best known for his design of the Holocaust Memorial in Berlin, the Visitor’s Center at Santiago de Compostela in Spain, and the Arizona Cardinal Football Stadium.

    Eisenman (like Thomas Pynchon[2]) majored for two and a half years in Engineering Physics (a course which was intended to prepare students to enter nuclear physics), graduated B.A. from Cornell University in Physics and Philosophy in 1958. He received an M.A. Degree in Hebrew and Near Eastern Studies with Abraham Katsh from New York University in 1966.[3] He received a Ph.D. Degree from Columbia University in Middle East Languages and Cultures in 1971 with a Minor in Jewish Studies and a Major in Islamic Law where he studied with Joseph Schacht. He was a National Endowment for the Humanities Fellow at the American Schools of Oriental Research, Jerusalem, Israel, 1985–86 and, in 1986–87, he was a Senior Research Fellow at the Oxford Centre for Hebrew and Jewish Studies, Oxford, England.

    He is Professor of Middle East Religions, Archaeology, and Islamic Law and the Director of the Institute for the Study of Judeo-Christian and Islamic Origins at California State University Long Beach. He is also a Visiting Senior Member of Linacre College, Oxford University, and was a National Endowment for the Humanities Fellow at the Albright Institute of Archaeological Research (American Schools of Oriental Research) in Jerusalem.

    Eisenman grew up in South Orange, New Jersey and went to Columbia High School in Maplewood, but skipped his senior year to take up an acceptance in the Engineering Physics Department at Cornell University. In his junior year Eisenman moved, first to Philosophy to study with Max Black, then on to Comparative Literature (John Senior), and then back to Philosophy to graduate in 1958 with a major in Aesthetics and a minor in Physics.

    Eisenman left college and immediately took to the road (it was the time of Jack Kerouac’s On the Road published the previous year 1957), but now not nationally, internationally. People who knew him then say he was the first to introduce American tennis shoes — substitutes for his college "white bucks" — as white walking shoes to Europe (see the picture at right)[4] and the first American “backpacker” they ever saw (Australians, New Zealanders, and assorted Europeans had been doing it earlier).[5]

    Stopping in Paris, he spent the Fall in Alt Aussee in Austria; and from there down to Vienna, Greece, Athens, and ultimately Hydra Island, where he was entertained by the Norwegian writer and poet Axel Jensen and his wife Marianne (later immortalized by Leonard Cohen in his song “So Long, Marianne”).

    Having been accepted for graduate study in Comparative Literature at UC Berkeley, Eisenman returned to the U.S. via Paris and Cape Cod and ultimately went across the country by Greyhound Bus to San Francisco where he found a room on Russian Hill and tested the scene at North Beach. When he finally went across the Bay to register at UC Berkeley, what he saw reminded him so much of Cornell (Bermuda shorts, bobby socks, fraternities/sororities, etc. – this was a decade before the Free Speech Movement there) that he ripped up his computer punch cards right on the Registration line in the Armory and tossed them into a wastepaper basket.[6]

    He then hitchhiked back across the country[7] and returned to Paris. From 1959 to 1960, Eisenman stayed at “the Beat Hotel” where he encountered the likes of William Burroughs, Gregory Corso, et al.,[8] but he was not really interested in these sorts of persons or their scene. All this he documents in The New Jerusalem: A Millennium Poetic/Prophetic Travel Diario, 1959–62,[9] published in 2007 and taken directly from the Free verse notebooks he kept during this period, which he in his "Introduction" and his publishers on the back cover both call "an Anti-Beat Manifesto".[10]

    He then went on to Israel and Jerusalem, where he had the epiphany of encountering members of his family of whom he had previously never heard (his great grandfather had gone to Jerusalem at the time of the Turks and was one of the founders of the Bikur Holim Hospital there, while his two oldest sons left him in Istanbul and came directly to America[11]), worked on Kibbutzim in the Galilee (1960–61 — he had previously worked on John F. Kennedy’s 1960 Campaign,[12]) and finally went back to join the first Peace Corps Group to go into the field. This, curiously enough, trained at the International House at UC Berkeley, so he was back to where he had started out; but while they went on to meet Kennedy on the White House lawn and to Ghana, he was flown back to New York because, as he saw it, he was on his way to India and the East not Africa.[13]

    Resuming his “Passage to India,” he returned to Paris, and then on to kibbutzim in the Galilee again.[14] The next Spring, after staying in monasteries throughout Israel, and a climactic fight with the future Israeli “Peace Pilot” at the California Café in Tel Aviv;[15] Eisenman made the last overland run from Cyprus, across Turkey, Iran, Beluchistan, and Pakistan by bus, train, and boat to India, where he ended his journey as a guest of, and sleeping in, the Jewish Synagogue of New Delhi,[16] most of whose members were up in the Simla Hill States because it was high summer and monsoon. He returned to Paris over the Indian Ocean, up the Red Sea, and across the Mediterranean.[17]

    From about 1986 onwards, Eisenman became the leading figure in the struggle to release and free the Dead Sea Scrolls. The Scrolls had been discovered from 1948 to 1956 in several waves, but after a suggestive article by literary critic Edmund Wilson in The New Yorker magazine,[18] editing more or less ground to a halt from about 1959 onwards.[19]

    This is not to say the Scrolls were not out. The Israelis had been very forthcoming with the first Scrolls that came into their possession from Cave I.[20] It was the Scrolls from later caves discovered like III-XI, which came in after 1948 and Partition and on-site excavations by persons like Dominican Father Roland de Vaux, which were the problem. In 1985–86, Eisenman, who had written his first book presenting, as he called it, “A New Theory of Qumran Origins” in 1983[21] and a follow-up on James as Righteous Teacher in 1985,[22] received a National Endowment for the Humanities Fellowship at the Albright Institute of Archaeological Research in Jerusalem (also known as “the American School") where Cave I Scrolls had first come in and been photographed in 1947–48.[23]

    Ostensibly he was to work on a project comparing the Jerusalem Community of James the Just to the Community at Qumran, but while at the American Schools of Oriental Research (then the Albright Institute) he found that there was nothing he could do – all paths being barred to him. Notwithstanding, he and a colleague, Philip Davies of Sheffield University, England, went in to see one of the curators of the Shrine of the Book and were told categorically, “You will not see the Scrolls in your lifetime.”[24] Subsequently he came into possession of the complete computer print-out of all the Scrolls in possession of the Israel Antiquities Authority, both those before 1967 and those afterwards at the Rockefeller Museum and, not three years later, a complete photographic archive of all previously unpublished materials from Cave IV all the way up to Cave XI.

    He sent a copy of this computer-generated print-out to the Editor of Biblical Archaeology Review, Hershel Shanks, which created a huge stir in the office and the campaign to free the Scrolls really began in earnest.[25]

    During his stay at Oxford University as a Senior Fellow at the Oxford Centre for Hebrew and Jewish Studies and a Visiting Senior Member of Linacre College in 1986–87, a colleague had also passed him a xerox copy of 4QMMT, a document which had been talked about but which no one outside the inner circle had ever been allowed to see. This, too, he freely shared with anyone who wanted to see it as part of the campaign,[26] and, thereafter, it made the rounds.[27]

    At this time, too, he brought James Robinson – a colleague of his at Claremont University and the Editor of the Nag Hammadi Codices (a dispute similar to the Qumran one)[28] – into the mix and together they took the decision to publish all the unpublished photographs. This amounted to 1785 plates. The original publication (in microfiche form) was supposed to occur in April, 1991 through EJ Brill in Leiden, the Netherlands.

    However, a few weeks before publication, Brill's representative had attended a Scrolls Conference in Madrid, Spain and mistook the uproar there over Kapera’s publication the year before in Poland of the samizdat copy of 4QMMT he had received from Davies for a dispute over freedom of access to the Scrolls generally. Following this, newly appointed Israeli representatives came to Leiden and talked the Brill publishers out of the Eisenman/Robinson microfiche project and into a newly conceived one of their own.[29] So Eisenman and Robinson had to fall back on the offices of Hershel Shanks and the Biblical Archaeology Society who were unwilling to go to press before October/November of that year.[30] The publication was contracted by public interest attorney William John Cox.[31]

    While all these things were going on, Eisenman had been invited to become a consultant to the Huntington Library in San Marino, California, which had become aware that it had in its archive a collection of photographs of all the Dead Sea Scrolls, donated to it by Elizabeth Bechtel. The late William Moffett, its Director, asked whether he thought the Library should open its archive to all scholars. He was projecting this for September, two months before Eisenman's and Robinson’s own projected B.A.S. Edition. Eisenman encouraged him to do so, though he knew the Library would get most of the credit for breaking the monopoly and Robinson and he very little.[32]

    Since 1988, Eisenman has led the Judean Desert Explorations/Excavations Project under the auspices of the Institute for the Study of Judeo-Christian Origins at CSULB he headed. These expeditions included students from CSULB and other institutions. Its aim was to search for possible new caves that might contain scrolls. It was his feeling that, though the Bedouins in their enthusiasm to find artifacts had clearly been in almost all accessible caves, there might have been others, inaccessible to them or hidden in some manner or cave-ins. These were the best possibilities of finding new Scrolls.

    In the first expedition, between 1988 and 1989, he and his students were involved in the excavation of a cave a kilometer or two south of Qumran, in which they found some Bronze Age artifacts, including an arrow that had evidently been shot into the cave, which still displayed its lacquer rings and feather marks, an oil jug, and the wooden remains possibly of a plough.

    From 1989 to 1992 Eisenman and his students conducted a walking survey of the entire Dead Sea shore and its environs from seven kilometers north of Qumran to thirty-five kilometers south, past Wadi Murabba'at, to the Northern limits of Ein Gedi, mapping the whole area. In this survey they went into some 485 caves and depressions.[33]

    In 1990–91, with the help of author Michael Baigent[34] and radar groundscan specialist Tony Wood, he conducted the first radar groundscan of the Qumran plateau, its ruins and, in particular, the top of the various marls, including Caves 4–6 where he felt there was the best chance of finding hidden pockets that previously might not have been visible. Ground-scanning on the marls and below Cave VI did point to several such pockets and seemingly empty areas in the marls adjourning Cave IV.[35]

    In 2001–03, his teams joined an expedition led by Hanan Eshel and Magen Broshi and sponsored by John Merrill and the B.A.S. In the course of this expedition, two of his students, Dennis Walker and Ron Dubay, excavated a small building on the eastern edge of the Qumran Cemetery. They found that it contained bones: two secondary burials (and the next year one primary burial was uncovered beneath this).[36] This was an extremely important find, as was the rare zinc sarcophagus found elsewhere in the graveyard, others of his students were involved in uncovering, cleaning, and unearthing. The next year everyone went back to do more work on the enclosure and the bones it contained and to further survey the graveyard at Qumran, which evolved into the first comprehensive map of the Qumran settlement and adjacent cemetery.[37]

    In 2004, they had the opportunity to return and investigate the empty areas in the marls of Cave IV, but with little result.[38]

    Eisenman claims that the preconceptions of the group of scholars around Father Roland De Vaux who first worked on the Dead Sea Scrolls led them to erroneously date the non-biblical, sectarian community documents to the Maccabean period, and to read them as the writings of a serene, retiring community of Essene monks exiled to the wilderness in the course of a dispute with the reigning priesthood of the day led by the "Wicked Priest"/"Spouter of Lying."[39]

    Eisenman reads the attitude of these documents as militant, nationalistic and zealous and places them not in the Maccabean period but the later, Herodian era (c. 35 BCE to 70 CE and beyond), which means the establishment priesthood that they opposed was the collaborating, compromising, corrupt Herodian priesthood. He sees parallels between the political, religious and ethical stance of these sectarian documents and that of James the brother of Jesus, whom he identifies as the scrolls' Teacher of Righteousness, and sees 'the Wicked Priest' and 'the Man of Lying' as two different adversaries of the scroll community, the Wicked Priest being the High Priest Ananus ben Ananus, James' executioner, and the Man of Lying, St. Paul.

    He is critical of the ways radiocarbon dating and paleography have been employed to date the Dead Sea Scrolls, and relies instead on his interpretation of the content of the scrolls despite this being at a clash with scientific consensus.[40] He claims to find parallels between the James-Jesus first century milieu and the scrolls' repeated allusion to "the Star Prophecy", the aggressiveness of the War Scroll and similar documents, the hiding of the Jerusalem Temple treasure as delineated in the Copper Scroll,[41] the description of foreign armies (the Kittim) invading on a much more massive scale than any Hellenistic invasion during the Maccabean period,[42] and the reference to themselves several times as "the Congregation," "Church of the Poor" and Ebionites (“the Poor”), the name of James’ community as described in Early Church literature and by Paul.[43] Eisenman lays particular emphasis on the scroll community's description of the Kittim's military and religious practices in their interpretation of Habakkuk 2:2–2:4 (the Habakkuk Commentary) as "sacrificing to their standards and worshiping their weapons of War", and their reference to Roman “tax-farming” across the whole of the civilized world.[44]

    The recourse to an interpretation of Habakkuk 2:4 (“the Righteous shall live by his Faith”), the center piece and real building block of all Christian theology both in the Pauline corpus (Romans, Galatians, et al.) and in the Epistle of James he sees as proof positive that these documents were written more or less contemporaneously and at a time when this prophecy or proof-text was in play.[45]

    In addition, he sees the interpretation in the Habakkuk Commentary at Qumran, seemingly written in the latter part of the Community’s history and witnessing its fall and the fall of the Jerusalem Temple (c. 70 CE), as ‘Jamesian’ as opposed to ‘Pauline’.[46] That is, first of all it is confined to “Jews” or, in the language of the Commentary, “the House of Judah,” and second of all, it applies only to “Torah-doing” Jews (“doing” here, the basis of the Hebrew word for “works” throughout the Qumran corpus and also being an extremely important usage in the Epistle of James), that is, it does not apply to “non-Torah-doing Jews” and certainly not "non-Torah-doing Gentiles."[47]

    For Eisenman this is a direct riposte and a rejection of the Pauline interpretation of this prophecy, and the basis of the Pauline theology one finds in Galatians and Romans and actually, in fact, seemingly argued against in the extant Epistle of James whether seen as authentic, not authentic, or just part of ‘the Jamesian School’; and, therefore, Eisenman claims, a chronological indicator for the document as a whole.[48]

    Finally, he points to the fact that there are even collections of messianic proof-texts at Qumran which include, for instance, the Star Prophecy of Numbers 24:17 which Josephus, at the end of the Jewish War, singles out as the reason for the outbreak of the revolt, and even one dedicated to “the Promises to the Seed” or “House of David.”[49] For Eisenman the Dead Sea Scrolls are Messianic, it being not properly appreciated just how messianic the Scrolls actually are. They represent "the literature of the Messianic Movement in Palestine" which he prefers to the usage “Christianity in Palestine".

    Though, one might call them “Essene”, one must take the definition for this from what the Scrolls themselves say, not necessarily what others think or say the Essenes were. Hippolytus, for instance, possibly preserving an alternate version of Josephus, thinks there are two or even three groups of “Essenes”, “Zealot” or “Sicarii Essenes”, and for Eisenman, this is a better definition of what the Essenes were than the more normative ones people are familiar with.[50] For him the Essenes are what Christians were in Palestine before ‘the Movement’ went overseas and was Paulinized, turning it into the mirror opposite of what it was in Palestine before the fall of the Temple.

    For him, Acts confirms this, averring that “Christians were first called Christians” in Antioch in Syria in the mid-Fifties AD.[51] As opposed to this, he considers the more historically-oriented sectarian or later documents of the Dead Sea Scrolls to be the messianically inspired literature of a pietist, Law-oriented, and nationalistic Party in opposition to Roman/Herodian rule in Palestine which uses the language as “Sons of Zadok” (in some vocabularies, “Sadducees”) or “Zaddikim (??????),” a derivate usage, in referring to itself or even “Messianic Sadducees”, as opposed to “Herodian Sadducees” pictured in both the New Testament and Josephus.

    With his attempts to get free access to the Scrolls, Eisenman claims he was the first to call for AMS Carbon dating the Dead Sea Scrolls[52] (although one of the earliest carbon dating tests was performed November 14, 1950 on a piece of linen from Qumran Cave 1, producing a date range being 167 BCE - 233 CE.)[53] Libby had first started using the dating method in 1946 and early testing required relatively large samples that were destroyed, so testing on scrolls only became feasible when methods used in the dating process were improved upon.[54] F. E. Zeuner carried out tests on date palm wood from the Qumran site yielding a date range of 70 BCE - 90 CE.[55] In 1963 Libby tested a sample from the Isaiah Scroll, which gave a range between 200 BCE - 1 CE.[56] This proposal was contained in a series of letters to John Strugnell, Eisenman wrote with Philip R. Davies of Sheffield University in England and copied to Amir Drori, the Head of the Israel Antiquities Authority.[57]

    Not two months after he and Davies made this request to the Antiquities Authority, to which they attached a recent article about AMS radiocarbon techniques, it announced its intention to run just such tests. Eisenmann was not mentioned as having initiated the tests. He and Davies had included in their letter to the IAA a caveat, that "Opposition Scholars" be included in process because they claimed it was they who felt the most need for the tests and they who could identify which documents should be tested.[58] Nevertheless, Eisenman and Davies were not included in the testing process. Eisenmann disputes the findings of these tests [59] despite their 2-sigma accuracy, which amounts to an accuracy of around 99%.

    As far as Eisenman is concerned, James the Just, the individual Paul actually refers to as either "brother of Jesus" or “the brother of the Lord,”[60] is the historical character who exhibits the most in common with “the Teacher of Righteousness" pictured at Qumran and he considers that these events are the ones vividly portrayed in the Habakkuk Commentary. Historically speaking, it is this character who led the “Opposition Movement,” including Essenes, Zealots, Sicarii, and/or Nazoreans — even Ebionites — and who, as “Zaddik" (????), i. e., “the Zaddik of the Opposition Movement,” about whom all these groups revolved until his death at the hands of the High Priest Ananus ben Ananus in 62 CE as described both in Josephus and Early Church literature.[61] For him, the popularity of James and the illegality of the manner of his death at the hands of the Herodians, establishment High Priesthood, and Pharisees in 62 CE set the stage for and possibly even triggered the First Jewish Revolt against the Rome in 66–73 CE — to say nothing of the fire in Rome, not long afterwards which, aside from his probably having set it himself,[dubious – discuss][citation needed] Nero was reported to have blamed on “Christians.”

    For his part, the Jewish historian Josephus makes it clear that those he is calling “Essenes” (as opposed to these same Herodians, Sadducees, and Pharisees) participated in the uprising, willing to undergo any torture or any form of death rather than "eat things sacrificed to idols" or "break the Law."[62] For Eisenman, these “Nazoreans,” (?????) “Zealots,” (?????) “Zaddikim” (??????) or “Ebionim” (???????) were marginalized by a Herodian named Saul (Paul of Tarsus) and the gentile Christians who followed him. This version of Christianity, as it later emerged from a gentile milieu as led by Paul, transformed the apocalyptic militancy of the Ebionite/Essene Zaddikim into a universalist peaceful doctrine. In this manner, Eisenman sees the doctrine of Christianity as largely the product of Pauline dialectic and apologetics. In so doing, Eisenman attempts to recover the authentic teaching of Jesus and/or James from the obscurity into which it seems to have been intentionally cast by resultant orthodoxy. As he puts it at the end of James the Brother of Jesus, once you have found the Historical James, you have found the Historical Jesus or alternatively, “who and whatever James was so too was Jesus”.[63]

    Eisenman identifies Paul as a Herodian, calling attention to Paul's peculiar version of Judaism. A presentation seeming to represent the interests of the Herodian Dynasty in Palestine, as well as the intention to extend its influence into Asia Minor and further East into Northern Syria and Mesopotamia. He covered this in a series of papers and books beginning in 1984.[64] Offered as proof is Paul’s salutation (if authentic), at the end of the Letter to the Romans, where he sends greetings to his “kinsman Herodion” (i. e., “the Littlest Herod”) and “all those in the Household of Aristobulus” (the putative son of Herod of Chalcis and the ultimate husband of the infamous Salome – in fact, their son was “the Littlest Herod”).[65]

    Proof is also found in Josephus’ picture of a curious member of the Herodian family, an individual he also calls “Saulos” who shares many characteristics in common with “Paul” in New Testament portraiture. Not only was this “Saulos” involved in an appeal of sorts to “Caesar,” he was also involved in violent behaviour in Jerusalem (although on the surface, at a somewhat later time); and it was he who made the final report to Nero in Corinth about the Roman reverses in Jerusalem which resulted in the dispatch of his best general Vespasian from Britain.[66]

    Finally he found Herodian traces in Paul’s own outlook, his philosophy of “winning“ or being a “Jew to the Jews, a Law-keeper to the Law-keeper and a Law-breaker to the Law-breaker” also expressed in I Corinthians 9:19–27. In his own identification of himself as of “the Tribe of Benjamin” (Romans 11:1 and Philippians 3:5), a claim he might have felt Herodians, as Edomites, were making for themselves, and his founding “a Community where Greeks and Jews could live in harmony, etc.,” where there were “no foreign visitors,” as well as in the easy access he seems to have had to positions of power, and his own Roman citizenship.

    Rounding out his arguments, Eisenman cites the matter of an unidentified “nephew” of Paul—seemingly the son of Paul’s sister, resident in Jerusalem (Cypros married to the Temple Treasurer Helcias? – see the genealogies [67]). This “nephew” has unfettered entrée to the Commander of the Roman garrison in the Tower of Antonia who, in turn, saves Paul from “Nazirite oath-taking” “Zealot”-like Jewish extremists who take an oath “not to eat or drink till they have killed Paul” (Acts 23:12–35). Eisenman identifies this individual as Julius Archelaus the son of Saulos’ sister, Cypros. Finally, consider Paul's Roman citizenship; the philosophy of paying the Roman tax to Caesar; and placing the Roman Law above the Jewish Law as an expression of “the Righteousness Commandment” of “loving your neighbor as yourself” (Romans 13:1–10).

    Eisenman was the first to publicly claim that the James Ossuary was fraudulent when it originally surfaced in October, 2002 and he did this on the first day it appeared in news articles from AP and op-ed pieces as in the Los Angeles Times[68] on the basis of what the inscription actually said and not on the basis of ‘scientific’ or ‘pseudo-scientific aids like those of palaeography or patina analysis.[69]

    In the first place, when he actually saw the ossuary at the AAR/SBL Conference in Toronto three weeks later, it was clear there were two separate hands on the inscription, the second patently more cursive. Secondly, even if the “Jacob the Son of Joseph” part were authentic (there being plenty of ossuaries of this kind available around Jerusalem), the second “Brother of Jesus” part would have to have been added a substantial amount of time later, either in antiquity by a pious pilgrim or in modern times, by a not-very-sophisticated forger because at the time (62 CE), Jesus – if he existed as such — would have been no more well known in Jerusalem than his putative brother James, and probably far less so; so there would have been no need to add such a rare cognomen except to please believers.

    Moreover, as he said in his Los Angeles Times op ed of 10/29/02, he would have been much more impressed if the first part of the inscription had said “son of Clopas’/‘Cleophas’/‘Cephas’ or some such thing, which is how individuals connected to this family were known in Palestine in this period and not the more pat or theologically-consistent “Joseph”; or if the second part had simply added the cognomen “the Zaddik” (??????) or “Just One,” which was also how James was known by everyone in Palestine at this time according to Eusebius.[70]


    Islamic Law in Palestine and Israel E. J. Brill, Leiden (1976).
    Maccabees, Zadokites, Christians and Qumran: A New Hypothesis of Qumran Origins E. J. Brill, Leiden (1984).
    James the Just in the Habakkuk Pesher E. J. Brill Leiden (1986).
    A Facsimile Edition of the Dead Sea Scrolls (with James Robinson), Biblical Archaeology Society (1991).
    The Dead Sea Scrolls Uncovered (with Michael Wise), Penguin USA (1992) ISBN 1-85230-368-9.
    James the Brother of Jesus: The Key to Unlocking the Secrets of early Christianity and the Dead Sea Scrolls (1997) ISBN 1-84293-026-5.
    The Dead Sea Scrolls and the First Christians (1996) ISBN 1-85230-785-4.
    The New Testament Code: The Cup of the Lord, the Damascus Covenant, and the Blood of Christ (2006) ISBN 1-84293-186-5.
    The New Jerusalem: A Millennium Poetic/Prophetic Travel Diario 1959–1962 (2007) ISBN 1-55643-637-8.
    James the Brother of Jesus and the Dead Sea Scrolls I, Grave Distractions Pub. (2012) ISBN 978-09855991-3-3
    James the Brother of Jesus and the Dead Sea Scrolls II, Grave Distractions Pub. (2012) ISBN 978-09855991-6-4


    1.Jump up ^ Miller, Glenn, "Good well-respected are the theories of Eisenman, Allegro, Thiering, and Baigent & Leigh concerning the Dead Sea Scrolls?" 12.April 2012
    2.Jump up ^ Ron Rosenbaum, "The Riddle of the Scrolls, “ Vanity Fair , November, 1992, pp. 224–28 and Michael Baigent and Richard Leigh, The Dead Sea Scrolls Deception, pp. xvii–xvii
    3.Jump up ^ California State University Website
    4.Jump up ^ Eisenman sitting before the Parthenon, December, 1958. Statement is from Dieter Buhl, former Political Editor of Die Zeit. See also The New Jerusalem back cover and p. 242.
    5.Jump up ^ See The New Jerusalem, pp. 138, 399, and variously
    6.Jump up ^ The New Jerusalem, p. xi.
    7.Jump up ^ See The New Jerusalem, pp. 4–5
    8.Jump up ^ See The New Jerusalem, pictures, pp. 242ff.
    9.Jump up ^ See The New Jerusalem, pp. 7–17, 70–81, 294, etc.
    10.Jump up ^ See The New Jerusalem, pp. xi–xiii and back cover description. For his anti-Beat sentiments and statements generally, see pp. 129, 321, 452, etc.
    11.Jump up ^ See The New Jerusalem, p. 67; also see pp. 41–44, 112–16, etc. and obituary for Morris Eisenman, New York Times, 1/20/1948, who came to U.S. in 1888, age 14, along with his older brother, Eisenman's grandfather, and was President and co-founder with David Sarnoff in 1897 of The Metropolitan News Company, an early Zionist, great philanthropist, patron of the arts, and close personal friend of Chaim Weizmann (cf. letter dated 7/10/1942, C.W. to M.E., St. Regis Hotel, NYC), helped found the Abendblatt Yiddush Newspaper, The Jewish Forward, and Chaim Nahman Bialik and Shmaryahu Levin's Dvir Publishing Company in then Tel Aviv, Palestine, friend of Shalom Asch, and funded childhood "newsie" friend Samuel Roth's first U.S. publication attempt of James Joyce's Ulysses in 1927 and, through the Morris Eisenman Literary Fund, Yiddush writer Osip Dymow in 1942, the Second Avenue Yiddush Theater, etc.
    12.Jump up ^ See “America, I Call upon You,” The New Jerusalem, pp. 49, 52–59, and 63–68
    13.Jump up ^ See The New Jerusalem, pp. 98–104. Curiously this poem, “America, I Call upon You,” became something of "an anthem" for this group, ibid., pp. xi–xii
    14.Jump up ^ See The New Jerusalem, pp. 107–32
    15.Jump up ^ See The New Jerusalem, pp. 224–59
    16.Jump up ^ See The New Jerusalem, pp. 344–446
    17.Jump up ^ See The New Jerusalem, pp. 446–53
    18.Jump up ^ “The Scrolls from the Dead Sea,” The New Yorker, 5/14/55.
    19.Jump up ^ Baigent and Leigh, The Dead Sea Scrolls Deception, London and New York, 1991, pp. 26–66; Eisenman, "The Desecration of the Scrolls," Midstream, December, 1991, pp. 13–17.
    20.Jump up ^ Neil Asher Silberman, The Hidden Scrolls, New York, 1994, pp. 39–67.
    21.Jump up ^ See Maccabees, Zadokites, Christians and Qumran, Leiden, 1983.
    22.Jump up ^ James the Just in the Habakkuk Pesher, Leiden, 1986.
    23.Jump up ^ See J. C. Trever, Scrolls from Qumran Cave 1, Jerusalem, 1974.
    24.Jump up ^ Eisenman, The Desecration of the Scrolls, Midstream, December, 1991, p.13.
    25.Jump up ^ The Dead Seas Scrolls Deception, pp. 73–83.
    26.Jump up ^ This included Prof. Davies who fatefully shared it with Prof. Zdzslaw Kapera in Poland; see The Dead Seas Scrolls Deception, pp. 85–89.
    27.Jump up ^ The Hidden Scrolls, pp. 39–67 and 233–245.
    28.Jump up ^ J. R. Robinson, The Nag Hammadi Library in English, San Francisco, 1977.
    29.Jump up ^ The Dead Sea Scrolls on Microfiche, Leiden, 1992.
    30.Jump up ^ A Facsimile Edition of the Dead Sea Scrolls, B.A.S., Washington D. C., 1991
    31.Jump up ^ Silberman, Neil Asher, The Hidden Scrolls, p. 236.
    32.Jump up ^ See "The Riddle of the Scrolls", Vanity Fair, November, 1992, pp. 224–28.
    33.Jump up ^ “The 1988–92 California State University Dead Sea Walking Cave Survey and Radar Groundscan of the Qumran Cliffs,” The Quman Chronicle, 9/2-4, December, 2000, p. 125; also see “The British had it all Wrong when Naming the Dead Sea,” Nick Tatro, AP, 2/2/90
    34.Jump up ^ Holy Blood, Holy Grail, London and New York, 1982 and The Dead Sea Scrolls Deception, London and New York, 1992.
    35.Jump up ^ Michael Baigent and Robert Eisenman, “A Ground-Penetrating Radar Survey at Khirbat Qumran,” The Quman Chronicle, 9/2-4, December, 2000, pp. 131–38
    36.Jump up ^ "Bones of Contention," Time Magazine 8/6/01, p. 49.
    37.Jump up ^ M. Broshi and H. Eshel, "Three Seasons of Excavations at Qumran," Journal of Roman Archaeology, 17/1, 2004, pp. 321–332.
    38.Jump up ^ Bill Kurtus, Investigating History: The Dead Sea Scrolls, May, 2004.
    39.Jump up ^ See F. M. Cross, The Ancient Library of Qumran, New York, 1961 and Eisenman, The New Testament Code, pp. 3–196.
    40.Jump up ^ Miller, Glenn. "Good well-respected are the theories of Eisenman, Allegro, Thiering, and Baigent & Leigh concerning the Dead Sea Scrolls?" 12.April 2013
    41.Jump up ^ The New Testament Code
    42.Jump up ^ Maccabees, Zadokites, Christians and Qumran, Leiden, 1984, pp. 24, 70, and 80 and James the Just in the Habakkuk Pesher, Leiden, 1986, pp. 14–30 and 75–78.
    43.Jump up ^ 4QpPs 37ii.11 and iii.10
    44.Jump up ^ James the Just in the Habakkuk Pesher, pp. 21–74.
    45.Jump up ^ The New Testament Code, pp. 51–6.
    46.Jump up ^ James the Just in the Habakkuk Pesher, Leiden, 1996, pp. vii–x, 32–42, and 99
    47.Jump up ^ Ibid.
    48.Jump up ^ The New Testament Code, pp. 551–638 and 848–938.
    49.Jump up ^ 4QTest i.9–13 and 4QFlor i.7–14.
    50.Jump up ^ Hippolytus, Refutation of All Heresies, 9,14–9.22 and The New Testament Code, pp. 939–97.
    51.Jump up ^ Acts 11:26.
    52.Jump up ^ Cf. M. Baigent and R. Leigh, The Dead Sea Scrolls Deception, London/New York, 1991, pp. 80–83.
    53.Jump up ^ VanderKam, James C. & Flint, Peter (2002). The Meaning of the Dead Sea Scrolls. New York: HarperSanFrancisco. p. 27.
    54.Jump up ^ Doudna, G. "Carbon-14 Dating", in Encyclopedia of the Dead Sea Scrolls, Schiffman, Lawrence, & VanderKam, James, eds., Vol.1 (Oxford: 2000)
    55.Jump up ^ VanderKam, James C. & Flint, Peter (2002). The Meaning of the Dead Sea Scrolls. New York: HarperSanFrancisco. p. 28.
    56.Jump up ^ Carmi, Israel, "Radiocarbon Dating of the Dead Sea Scrolls" in The Dead Sea Scrolls: Fifty Years after their Discovery. 1947-1997, Schiffman, Lawrence, Tov, Emanuel, & VanderKam, James, eds., (Jerusalem: IES, 2000) p.881.
    57.Jump up ^ Baigent and Leigh, Ibid., 5/2/89.
    58.Jump up ^ The New Testament Code, pp. 44–51.
    59.Jump up ^ See Atwill, Braunheim, and Eisenman, Redating the Radio-Carbon Dating of the Dead Sea Scrolls, Dead Sea Discoveries, 11/2/04, pp. 143–55.
    60.Jump up ^ James the Brother of Jesus, Penguin, 1997–98, pp. 51–153 and 647–816.
    61.Jump up ^ Ibid. and Josephus, Antiquities 20.200 and Eusebius, Ecclesiastical History 2.23 and 4.22
    62.Jump up ^ Josephus, War 2.151–3 and Hippolytus, Refutation, 9.21
    63.Jump up ^ James the Brother of Jesus, Penguin, 1998, p. 963.
    64.Jump up ^ Maccabees, Zadokites, Christians and Qumran, E. J. Brill, 1984, pp. 62–3 and 90–1 and “Paul as Herodian,” SBL, 1984, published in Journal of Higher Criticism, iii, 1996, pp. 110–22 and The Dead Sea Scrolls and the First Christians, 1996, pp. 226–46.
    65.Jump up ^ The New Testament Code, pp. 500–7 and cf. Romans 16:10–11.
    66.Jump up ^ Josephus, The Jewish War 2.418, 556–58, and The Antiquities, 20.214.
    67.Jump up ^ The New Testament Code, pp. 1010–11 and James the Brother of Jesus, pp. 968–69.
    68.Jump up ^ ”A Discovery That’s Just too Perfect,” Los Angeles Times, October 29th, 2002.
    69.Jump up ^ Eisenman, The New Testament Code, London/New York, 2006, pp. 56–64.
    70.Jump up ^ Eusebius quoting Hegesippus, Ecclesiastical History, 2.23.4–21.

    magamud wrote:Really good post Ortho my compliments.

    "What is the Absolute Legal Standard for This Solar System?"

    Gods wisdom on goodness. This is constant but depending on how strong lucifers light is, the tangibility loses its integrity. Its like the Devil's bubble is going to burst. He can only go so far. So we are at a time during his death throws.

    "Does Might Make Right?"

    No not at all, but how does a parent take care of its children? So in how we individuate from our parents physically. We do the same consciously to the world.

    "Should I fight the good fight -- or should I just go along to get along??"

    This depends on your boundaries of self, that only you can make. Your identity. Once you have your membrane you can know where and what is neutral space.

    "Are the Teachings of Jesus too idealistic for this Sick Solar System?"

    Not at all. Its a perfect straight line that connects the dots. This memory is in everyone, in your innate being. I can tell you that.

    "Am I from somewhere else??"

    It does not matter as you are from the creator. Same idea as soul and incarnations. The creator is the idea of goodness, wholesomeness oneness. Everything extends from it. I would compare it to where we are in the galaxy. On the tip of one of those octopus limbs trying to get back to the center or head of it.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) James_brother_of_jesus-scaled1000
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Robert_eisenman-scaled1000
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) TheWallpaperDB.blogspot.com_Girls_+%252824%2529
    "Enough Theology, Oxy!! We've Got Reservations at the Ritz-Carlton!!"

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Jun 24, 2018 12:45 pm; edited 2 times in total

    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 10:23 pm

    Pris wrote:.

    So happy you dropped in, Oxy. Very Happy

    I think you may have said it best here:

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Interesting Posts!! The Internet is sort of 'Law Without Law' and 'Order Out of Chaos'!! It is somewhat Self-Governing!! Is this Fallen and Sinful Human-Nature at Work?? I continue to think that Law and Law-Enforcement are two of the most important topics imaginable!! You'd probably have to be me (or read through all of my threads) to understand the scope of my concern. People wish to be Protected and Rescued BUT they Do NOT Wish to be Told What to Do!! BTW -- Sometimes I think RA = Lucifer = Ancient Egyptian Deity = An Unnamed Angel.  Did I talk to the Real-Deal (and drive them to Starbucks) OR was some alphabet-agency playing games with me?? I'm honestly trying to stop posting. This stuff is taking too many years off my miserable life!!

    Then, you added all this:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I frankly don't trust anyone or anything when it comes to Antiquity, Futurity, the Otherworldly, and the Supernatural. How Do We REALLY KNOW?? Lies and Stories can be written and repeated. People lie all the time. I've been reduced to treating most of this stuff as Science-Fiction which might contain some elements of truth. When I asked an Individual of Interest who they REALLY WERE, I thought I heard them whisper "Lucifer" but I didn't ask follow-up questions. Perhaps I should've. What if Sun-Gods in this universe MUST be a combination of Good and Evil, especially if this universe is One HUGE Star-War?? What if Sun-Gods can easily transition back and forth between Good and Evil?? I am extremely apprehensive regarding the Nature of God and the Universe. When I asked an Individual of Interest about the true state of affairs regarding this Solar System and Beyond, they said "You Don't Want to Know." The Bible is virtually Silent regarding "Lucifer". This is shocking, especially regarding how much Christianity depends on Lucifer and/or the Devil to take the blame for the Ills of the World. In the Bible, God often seems to be Unethical and Violent. What if most everyone and everything are bad (throughout the universe)?? I asked "RA" about how good or bad humanity was, and he replied "Everyone is Bad." I asked him "How Good is Too Good??" He didn't have an answer. "RA" was a "Sinister CEO" Kind of Guy!!

    I kept thinking and privately muttering "Everyone Hates Me!!" One night, "RA" said "You think everyone hates you, but they REALLY Hate ME!!" What if Supercomputers Will Replace Sun-Gods Throughout the Universe?? What if Good Sun-Gods Quickly Become Bad Sun-Gods?? Does Absolute-Power ALWAYS Corrupt Absolutely?? "RA" said "You Will Manifest Your Bad-Side." What if "Lucifer" = "Sun-God" as a "Job-Title" rather than a "Proper-Name"?? I suspect that "Lucifer" has Multiple-Personalities and Multiple-Bodies. I think I've sensed and seen evidence of this. Honest. I don't lie about this stuff. I might "get it wrong" or "slightly-exaggerate" but I don't "practice to deceive". Finally, I recommend reading The Lucifer Diary by Attorney Lewis Walton. I've been present at several of his lectures, and I've spoken with him privately. Once, a very-long time ago, he told me that if Jesus showed-up (presumably prior to the Second-Coming of Christ) the church wouldn't know what to do with Him!! His book is very different than his other books, and somehow, I can't imagine Lewis actually writing this "Lucifer" book. It scared the hell out of me!! That's all I'm going to say. Lucifer (/'lu?s?f?r/;[1][2][3] LOO-sif-?r) is the King James Version rendering of the Hebrew word ?????? in Isaiah (Isaiah 14:12). The Vulgate translation uses the Latin word lucifer, but with a lower-case initial,[4] The Hebrew word, transliterated Hêlêl[5] or Heylel (pron. as HAY-lale),[6] occurs once in the Hebrew Bible[5] and according to the KJV-based Strong's Concordance means "shining one, light-bearer".[6] The Septuagint renders ?????? in Greek as ??sf????[7][8][9][10][11] (heosphoros),[12][13][14] a name, literally "bringer of dawn", for the morning star.[15] The word Lucifer is taken from the Latin Vulgate,[16] which translates ?????? as lucifer,[17][18] meaning "the morning star, the planet Venus", or, as an adjective, "light-bringing".[19]

    Later Christian tradition came to use the Latin word for "morning star", lucifer, as a proper name ("Lucifer") for the devil; as he was before his fall.[20] As a result, "'Lucifer' has become a by-word for Satan / the Devil in the church and in popular literature",[16] as in Dante Alighieri's Inferno, Joost van den Vondel's Lucifer and John Milton's Paradise Lost.[14] However, the Latin word never came to be used almost exclusively, as in English, in this way, and was applied to others also, including Jesus.[21] The image of a morning star fallen from the sky is generally believed among scholars to have a parallel in Canaanite mythology.[22]

    However, according to both Christian[23] and Jewish exegesis, in the Book of Isaiah, chapter 14, the King of Babylon, Nebuchadnezzar II, conqueror of Jerusalem, is condemned in a prophetic vision by the prophet Isaiah and is called the "Morning Star" (planet Venus).[24][25] In this chapter the Hebrew text says ?????? ????-?????? (Helel ben Shachar, "shining one, son of the morning").[26] "Helel ben Shahar" may refer to the Morning Star, but the text in Isaiah 14 gives no indication that Helel was a star or planet.[27][28]

    Translation of ?????? as "Lucifer", as in the King James Version, has been abandoned in modern English translations of Isaiah 14:12. Present-day translations have "morning star" (New International Version, New Century Version, New American Standard Bible, Good News Translation, Holman Christian Standard Bible, Contemporary English Version, Common English Bible, Complete Jewish Bible), "daystar" (New Jerusalem Bible, English Standard Version, The Message, "Day Star" New Revised Standard Version), "shining one" (New Life Version, New World Translation, JPS Tanakh) or "shining star" (New Living Translation).

    The term appears in the context of an oracle against a dead king of Babylon,[29] who is addressed as ???? ?? ??? (Hêlêl ben Ša?ar),[30][31] rendered by the King James Version as "O Lucifer, son of the morning!" and by others as "morning star, son of the dawn".

    In a modern translation from the original Hebrew, the passage in which the phrase "Lucifer" or "morning star" occurs begins with the statement: "On the day the Lord gives you relief from your suffering and turmoil and from the harsh labour forced on you, you will take up this taunt against the king of Babylon: How the oppressor has come to an end! How his fury has ended!"[32] After describing the death of the king, the taunt continues:

    "How you have fallen from heaven, morning star, son of the dawn! You have been cast down to the earth, you who once laid low the nations! You said in your heart, 'I will ascend to the heavens; I will raise my throne above the stars of God; I will sit enthroned on the mount of assembly, on the utmost heights of Mount Zaphon. I will ascend above the tops of the clouds; I will make myself like the Most High.' But you are brought down to the realm of the dead, to the depths of the pit. Those who see you stare at you, they ponder your fate: 'Is this the man who shook the earth and made kingdoms tremble, the man who made the world a wilderness, who overthrew its cities and would not let his captives go home?'"[33]

    Yes.  Etc. etc. etc.....  It gets confusing, doesn't it, Oxy.  Interesting, amusing, distracting... Babylon, shall we?  Babble on.


    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) ?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Winter%20Solstice%20-%20Sun%20on%20the%20Southern%20Cross

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) ?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 11b350b583f7cc2b5d835cdc215f1fab

    Every day when the sun ('son') goes down, it is 'crucified' on the four cardinal points:  north, south, east, west
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 92085-img_0744

    Sunrise... sunset...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) ?

    Are we just going to ignore all this OBVIOUS stuff? Crazy Happy  Nope.

    Allegory.  Did I say allegory?  I said allegory.

    Anyway, back to crosses... for interest's sake...

    Where all paths cross -- material, ethereal -- the symbol (someone came up with -- like with everything else -- that we either accept or don't accept for its meaning or we make up our own symbols/words/meanings/spellings/spells... lol) for 'spirit', 'life force', 'ether':

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) ?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 5elementscorrectorder

    Do we have to 'accept' any of it?  Nope.

    My conclusion so far?  It's all about us:  individuated immortal spiritual creator beings living, at the moment, as individuated immortal spiritual creator beings with physical bodies on a planet flying through space lol.  Making it up as we go.  Nothing more, nothing less.  Very Happy

    Pris wrote:
    RedEzra wrote:
    "Then the devil, taking Him up on a high mountain, showed Him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. And the devil said to Him, 'All this authority I will give You, and their glory; for this has been delivered to me, and I give it to whomever I wish. Therefore, if You will worship before me, all will be Yours.'"

    And Jesus answered and said to him, 'Get behind Me, Satan! For it is written, You shall worship the Lord your God, and Him only you shall serve.'" - Luke 4:5-8

    The devil satan lucifer and whatever that fallen angel chooses to call himself has authority over the kingdoms of this fallen world ! And if you want worldly power and prestige or become rich and famous then you have to serve the devil satan lucifer or whatever that angel calls himself. But he is running out of time...

    There you are.  Hi Red! Very Happy

    More quotes from the Bible.  That's nice.  

    What is it with this 'authority' nonsense.  No one has authority over anyone.  

    Authority is a myth -- a superstitious belief (see Larken Rose for more info).  It requires people to believe in it for it to 'work'.  In my eyes, there's no difference in the way governments and religions (two sides of the same coin, working in tandem) deliberately use their 'authority' to control people.


    You might also want to check out this thread as it relates to this subject:

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Pris, why do you think Carol is concerned about our posting?? What do you think about the following link and videos?? Where does this sort of thing lead?? Where is Earth-Humanity headed?? What do you think about Sherry Shriner?? What do you think about TREEE?? What do you think about Dana Horochowski?? Are they somehow related?? Please take these questions very-seriously. BTW, they call the Whore of Babylon that horrible name because she babbles on and on and on and on and.......  

    RedEzra wrote:
    Pris wrote:
    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Carol wrote: There are days that I worry about you two. This thread is one of them.
    Carol, could you be more specific?? I'm pretty neutral regarding this website, the forum-members, and the controversial-information, but I remain horribly miserable and hamstrung, yet I don't take my dissatisfaction with life out on anyone (in particular)!! It's difficult to say or do anything right (regarding life, the universe, and everything) when all one seems to have to work-with are Conflicting-Delusions!! Silence is Golden!! Let Others Stick Their Necks Out (Only to Have Their Heads Chopped-Off)!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Animals-mouse-cat-guillotine-chop-arm-shl100308_low
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Funny-pictures-Guillotine-Bowling-interesting-job-images-photos

    lol! Good one, Oxy! Oooyeah 1  (Carol, more or less, likes it when people around here - especially you -- have somebody to play with.)

    You say, "It's difficult to say or do anything right (regarding life, the universe, and everything)..."  I ask you, why do you care what anyone thinks?  All that matters is what you think, don't you think?  For example, saying the 'right' thing (depending on how you define 'right') may upset a bunch of Satanists, Christians, cat lovers, whatever... or they'll want to welcome you with open arms.  Others won't even care one way or the other.  You can't make everybody happy and that's not why you're here.  Make yourself happy.

    This isn't about the messenger.  If a person chooses to be offended, that's their problem, not yours.  Everyone has the right to say what they think.

    Perhaps this thread is controversial?  It's not the first time this subject has been brought up:  Am I 'God'?  Are we all 'God'?  Does 'God' even exist?  Etc.

    If it wasn't for all the rest of you, I probably wouldn't even have a notion of 'God' or any other 'deity'.

    It's just not in my nature to bow down to anyone, and I don't want anyone bowing down to me.

    The way I see it?  We are all creators.  We all are love/sound/vibration in action -- with intent.  Energy is matter, matter is energy.

    Remember this scene from Star Trek: The Final Frontier?

    A person seeks 'God' so intently, he literally creates 'Him' (and 'Eden') with the power of his own mind.


    There you are.  Hi Red! Very Happy

    More quotes from the Bible.  That's nice.  

    What is it with this 'authority' nonsense.  No one has authority over anyone.

    Hi pris i'm still here and got my head on so i'm able to post : )

    We can wish that we lived in a world where there were no authorities and nobody more equal than others but this is still a fantasy. And if we don't have the luxury of living in a self-sustaining bubble but are actually working in the real world then we have to respect the law of the land and the various authorities which are integral parts of what we call civilisation.

    According to GOD's book the bible an angel has been given authority over the kingdoms of this world. And so nobody can hope to make it big if they do not serve that angel who is "the serpent of old who is called the devil and satan who deceives the whole world." - Revelation 12:9

    So one can understand why the world is as it is when an angel fallen from GOD is pulling the strings of kings and ministers who rule the nations.
    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Pris, why do you think Carol is concerned about our posting?? What do you think about the following link and videos?? Where does this sort of thing lead?? Where is Earth-Humanity headed?? What do you think about Sherry Shriner?? What do you think about TREEE?? What do you think about Dana Horochowski?? Are they somehow related?? Please take these questions very-seriously. BTW, they call the Whore of Babylon that horrible name because she babbles on and on and on and on and.......  

    The book link you attached... I don't have the time to read it but thanks.  Isn't there already 'religion without God' called Universal Unitarianism?  It's like they're trying to find a way to get everybody else who slipped through the cracks who would otherwise not be contributing to the 'little money pot'.  As a way to appeal to anyone who thinks they need some kind of 'religious community', a place to belong without having the stigma of 'God' attached?  I'm curious who is really behind it (UU)...  It is VERY inclusive (all beliefs and especially all sexual orientations -- hyper-focused) and even has a 'sex education' program set up as an 'introduction' for children...  Even their logo is suspicious - a small flame within a larger flame.  I've seen this kind of thing before to mean organized child abuse...  

    The 'Unholy Trinity':  government, religion, money.

    I like the teachings of Robert Morning Sky.  Maybe 'Jesus' simply started out as the sun and eventually mutated into something else -- a pretend deity for people to worship (because so many seem intent on giving their power away).  Then, some opportunist (ET perhaps?) came along and decided to play 'God'... Who knows?

    Nice ending on this:


    Message here?  Do not kneel to anyone.

    Maybe 'Jesus' represents real 'Adams and Eves' (humanity) who actually broke away from their ET captors...  None of that changes the fact that we have a sun and a moon in the sky, and for the most part, we started out as sun and moon (moon first btw) worshippers because we didn't know any better.  Using the allegory of 'Jesus' to describe each and every human alive today with an active pineal gland makes sense.  The sun in the sky, the sun in our own bodies -- 'as above so below' -- the ones who are 'awake'.

    I don't know where 'Earth-Humanity' is headed.  I like to think about where I'm headed.

    Sherry Shriner?  In a (very) brief overview, she comes across like she's 'over-the-top' delusional...  Btw, I do have some orgonite myself but not because I think it's going to stop 'Satan'.  I happen to like orgonite for other reasons. Cool

    Who's TREEE again?

    Dana Horochowski?  The nuttier something/someone comes across, the less interested I am in diving into the/their material.  When something doesn't feel right, I focus my attention elsewhere.

    Your own words:

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I frankly don't trust anyone or anything when it comes to Antiquity, Futurity, the Otherworldly, and the Supernatural. How Do We REALLY KNOW?? Lies and Stories can be written and repeated. People lie all the time. I've been reduced to treating most of this stuff as Science-Fiction which might contain some elements of truth.

    The 'whore of Babylon' is the one that babbles?  I've not heard that one before. Very Happy  I'm rather fond of the word 'babble'... I like to think of myself as the antithesis, the antiphony -- the ANTI-phony.  sunny
    Pris wrote:This is about you acknowledging their 'authority' over you that, literally, gives them 'authority' over you, Red.  Don't you see how that works?

    You say, "...we have to respect the law of the land and the various authorities which are integral parts of what we call civilisation."

    We (that includes you) don't have to do anything.  Respect law(s)?  Laws are there to keep the masses 'in line' but laws only work if everyone obeys them.  Laws are made to be broken by those who make them.  Think about that one for a moment.

    We've come down this path before:


    No laws -- rules without rulers... anarchy -- that's a different subject.

    Who 'owns' land?  Who 'decided' land was anyone's to 'own'?  Who 'decided' you should pay taxes?  Do you vote?  Do you go along with everything you are told to do like a good little civilian/citizen?

    Civilization: it's not all it's cracked up to be.  You might want to look that word up.

    You give all the credit to 'Satan'...  how convenient for you.  Humans are pretty clever.  Give them the credit.  Some humans, in particular, are very good at manipulating others for their own ends.  I'm not lumping in all of human kind here.  I'd say that most humans are pretty decent.

    You just need one rotten apple to give the illusion that the whole barrel is spoiled.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) ?

    We, collectively, are responsible for the situation we are in.

    No one is coming along to rescue us.  Only we can save ourselves.
    The faster we figure that out, the better.

    Pris wrote: Red, if someone claims they talked with your 'God', how can you know for sure they didn't?  You weren't there. Very Happy  Lol you religious folks -- so sure of everything and yet certain of nothing.

    I've also met ethereal beings who can 'speak'.  Big whoopee -- that doesn't prove anything.  We're talking altered states experiences here.

    You'd be surprised what you can conjure up with enough belief and intent.

    (Dang.  They got Tesla?  Bummer.)

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Once again, try studying that Ray Billington pdf  side by side with that Robert Morning Sky video. I'm NOT pushing this sort of thing. I'm NOT really pushing anything, other than providing a study-guide for a couple of CIA and NSA interns, who are getting PAID to keep track of my TRIPE!! I frankly don't give a DAMN if anyone bothers to take my quest somewhat seriously, or not. I think I might simply be doing this to feed my morbid curiosity regarding THIS PRESENT MADNESS!! BTW, notice that tattoo in the TREEE video. "RA" had a tattoo in the same place, and when I pointed this out to him, he said "You've got me all figured-out, don't you?!" TREEE once emailed me 50 email addresses of top NASA personnel!! Honest!! I never used these addresses, and I no longer have them. I could say more, but I don't want to keep repeating my little stories, and making a Completely Ignorant Fool out of myself. Here is a Sherry Shriner -- Daniel Ott interview. I don't follow Sherry, but I think she knows a lot of nasty information, which somehow makes me think about the unthinkable in connection with creating unconventional science-fiction which might contain some aspects of truth, as a launching-pad for Sirius-Researchers (if there are any)!!

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Jul 17, 2018 10:58 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 10:25 pm

    Carol wrote:I work at keeping things simple. Personal relationship with God, Christ works best for me. He made an appearance which was the most amazing utterly awesome spiritual vibrational frequency experience ever - so everything else (all other spiritual experiences) are milk toast by comparison. I have no need to question anymore as all questions were answered in that experience of singularity.

    When I say I worry it's because it's easy to get lost and caught up in false illusions mistaking them for the real deal. Sometimes I worry about myself as well yet for a different reason pertaining to not practicing daily meditation. That's about it. Simple. One is either actively engaged in a spiritual practice of not. Having spent years practicing - now I'm not. Is this a plateau? Perhaps? Is it laziness? More likely. It takes focused effort to build up momentum and stick with it.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Carol, the problem is that I don't know what the Real-Deal is. Sometimes I wish I had just gone with the flow in the SDA church, and become a Big-Shot Cardiac-Surgeon at the Loma Linda University Medical Center, attended Sabbath School classes taught by the best and the brightest theologians, continued singing in the University Church choir, continued taking organ-lessons from Kimo Smith (K.S. Bach), and driven my brand-new Porsche 911 Turbo between the hospital and my mansion in the San Bernardino Mountains. But it's too late for that. I hate to say it, but my science-fiction conceptualizations are taking a turn toward the dark-side when I imagine Kings and Queens of Solar Systems Incorporated, rather than Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom in the context of the United States of the Solar System. Money, Power, Technology, Prestige, Respectability, Looking-Good While Making-Money often seems to trump Idealistic-Conceptualizations and Noble-Intentions. The Golden-Rule = Those with the Gold Make the Rules, and Rule?? I wonder how many people have tried to do the right-thing in the context of Religion As We Know It, and have ended up in Poor-Houses and/or Nut-Houses, or as Corrupt Big-Shot Televangelists?? I think I'd like to skip the internet completely, and simply read books and newspapers, while spending most of my time in nature. I tend to think things are simply going to have to "play-out" (for better or worse, I know not).
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 2014-porsche-911-turbo-s-review-2014_55
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Screen-shot-2015-03-24-at-3-11-59-pm

    Carol wrote:Oxy... if you had spent years in meditation chanting "neti, neti, neti" (NOT THIS, NOT THIS, NOT THIS), it would have been easier to clear off the table and only leave the essentials behind. All of your conjectures are just that - conjectures, not facts. And even if your conjectures were to end up as facts later on - do they serve you, enrich your life, make your life more meaningful?

    I realize that there is so much out there that it's impossible to hold it all in one's mind so to understand it one must become mindless, sans ego, in order to experience singularity where one's conscious awareness experiences itself as everything and nothing.

    I suspect your conjectures are a form of self-entertainment, a means for you to keep delving down into the rabbit hole.

    Having explored the rabbit hole I came to realize that to enjoy life it was easier to just take a few essentials and enjoy them. Essentials for me is living in a beautiful natural setting, being surrounded by loving family, taking care of the critters, enjoying the fruits of the land and what it has to offer.

    I tend to shun crowds and prefer self-seclusion due to how peaceful it is. Inner peace is constant except when it comes to the window the internet provides to the outside world. We have no TV and anything that comes into our inner sanctuary is pre screened ahead of time. Turkeys fly over the fence into the yard, a white peahen struts about amid the hens, this morning the hen fluffs her feathers up and chases the turkey 3 times her size across the yard, the mini horses graze on the green hill sides, and the cats provide entertainment in play straddling and tackling the dog. Essentially by eliminating the non-essentials life is drifting peacefully along providing points of interest in nature and sometimes with others.

    I've been pondering a lot lately about a number of things. One of those self-reflections had to do with what I really wanted in life. Ironically ,unplanned on a conscious level, but an underlying theme was a fulfilling family life. Just the basics. Someplace beautiful to live, peaceful surroundings and harmonious interactions. Getting here was the challenge. Sometimes I wish that I had had a burning desire to do more in the world on the world stage. The bit I did do provided numerous painful and rewarding lessons - more to follow to be sure. There is still much more to be experienced. However, this little eddy in the river of life is precious in-and-of itself. It's meant to be enjoyed to the fullest. Savoring the present is what I'm enjoying best.
    Pris wrote: I get bad vibes from Sherry Shriner. Confusion, feels orchestrated (whether she's aware of it or not). So, I'm really not interested in 'going there'. Energy flows where attention goes after all so I don't want to send my energy in that direction to help it grow.

    For me, I got some heavy-duty insights from Robert Morning Sky... he's one of my faves. I've 'cherry-picked' from him. He's given me much to CON-sider. Placing the teachings of Robert Morning Sky next to the book, Religion Without God... if you mean sticking ETs/aliens in there as a different kind of 'focus'... and what I think about that?

    My answer would depend on just how real/credible/provable any of this is and what I can 'prove' to you. But, ultimately, I can only ever give you my point-of-view.

    How real is real? Just how real do ETs/aliens have to be to be 'real'? Are we talking altered states or physical reality or both (or none)?

    Would you even be asking me this question (questions in general) if you were raised by wolves? (I'll get to that later).

    Short of reading the book (thanks for the pdf), Religion Without God, I found some reviews. This one I found suitable to help me express some of my thoughts:

    Religion of the godhead
    ByA customeron April 3, 2002
    Format: Paperback

    I was raised a Christian fundamentalist. Eleven years ago, while searching for the foundation of my belief in the existence of god, I found that there is no logical or rational reason to hold such a belief. I still have a desire to find like-minded and family oriented people to fellowship with who share a quest for truth, knowledge, and morality. The potential groups I found posses a political drive to socialize world governments, which I do not share.

    This book was easy to read, inspiring in parts, and if you are a religious scholar a rehash of many things you probably already know; but a good read nonetheless. The last 2 chapters (10 & 11) are where he gets to the heart of the matter. Chapter 10, Beyond Good and Evil, was a bit disturbing. I agreed with very little that he wrote here. On the section of moral maturity I completely disagreed with his whole premise. For example, I don't believe that slavery was ever moral. He seems to be arguing for moral relativism which I rejected long ago. I guess I'm somewhat of a moral objectivist. I believe that some things are morally right or wrong regardless of time or place. Chapter 11, Substance without form, was a bit of a let down as well; probably because of my own unrealistic expectations, more so than the contents of the chapter.

    One more area that bothered me was 'religion without god' doesn't mean (to Billington) 'religion without the supernatural'. He keeps referring to the 'godhead' which is different than 'god'. It's the unknowable, non-antropomorphic, foundation of being, whatever that is supposed to mean. But if it's unknowable than why even bring it up and just assume that it exists? The experiences that people have when they shut down their ego and feel a oneness with the universe are real, in that the feelings are real, but he never addresses the fact that these experiences could be biochemical reactions and nothing more. Sure, they may inspire people to be moral and to live happy and fulfilled lives (which I don't have the slightest problem with) but I feel in a book like this all possibilities should at least be mentioned.

    He seems to be stuck in the 'there's a higher power that does exist, that can't be known or described' mode. Which was somewhat of a letdown.
    The book title should've been 'Religion of the godhead'.

    Unlike this person (above), I do not need to join a group of like-minded folks to feel a kind of 'fellowship'. In other words, I do not need 'religion'. It's nice to run into like-minded folks, but after awhile, things get pretty boring. And, since my mind keeps shifting and searching for new things of interest to explore, it's not the same mind I had yesterday. So those 'like-minded' folks end up getting annoyed at me and start throwing rocks at me because I no longer think like they do. Do you see where I'm going with this?

    Also, unlike this person (above), I feel a 'connectedness' (very different from/unlike 'oneness' -- 'oneness' as a form of possession). I feel a 'connectedness' with the universe -- deep love, deep respect -- along with a very powerful ego entirely intact and distinctly separate. To me, my 'knowingness' stems from the fact that I have an ego, an 'I'. I take 'me' with me wherever I go. Therein lies my strength, my clarity.

    Do you really think the CIA and NSA are studying you, Oxy? I wonder the same thing about me sometimes... hahaha.

    To be as clear as possible, I really don't know you from a hole in the wall. For all I know you're one of those forum 'distractors'. Even YOU could be working for someone nefarious.

    Hey, that goes for everyone here -- including me. cheers (I like to think of myself as a healthy 'distractor'. Oooyeah 1)

    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Pris, the sentence I've highlighted in blue caught my attention, but I don't wish to say why, and it's probably nothing.
    Pris wrote:

    There you are. Hi Red! Very Happy

    More quotes from the Bible. That's nice.

    What is it with this 'authority' nonsense. No one has authority over anyone.

    Something bothering you, Oxy? Sure, it's probably nothing. rendeer
    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Carol, I understand the Simplification-Principle. I've eliminated TV and other common things....

    Eliminate TV to simplify... simplify?? The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) WtfThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Facepalm My gosh. Eliminate TV to cut down on some of the most obvious tools used for programming and brainwashing you. Live in a hut, grow your own fruit and veggies -- that's simplifying.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I'm into "Questioning Authority" without "Rejecting Authority" in a Reasonable, Rational, and Respectful Manner.

    Uuuggghh. The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Dead

    orthodoxymoron wrote:BTW, what if Sherry Shriner is interviewing herself in that Interview with the Devil??....

    Hurray! Now, we're on to something! cheers

    Avoid at all costs.
    By Sane Human Being on June 6, 2016
    Format: Paperback
    This woman is a delusional loon. Her crazy mythology seems to combine every conspiracy theory you ever heard with some weird version of the Christian bible, sufficiently skewed to grant herself a position of power and influence in the story.
    It shows a childish lack of imagination as if she just went on and cut loose with the copy/paste until she had a new religion in her hands.

    Do not feed this troll. She will end up a footnote on local news having shot and eaten one of her own relatives for being possessed or some other such nonsense. I suspect the positive reviews are all from her existing cult members who seem to follow her around like lost puppies hanging on her every insane word. I shudder to think what traumas these unfortunate individuals must have suffered in order to render them susceptible to her poisonous rhetoric.
    Pris wrote:.

    As a follow through from the previous post, I think Bill Donahue does a fantastic job addressing the idea of the devil inside us all.

    This is about the power of the human mind.


    Bill Donahue quote at 22:40:
    Call it 'prayer'. It's still sorcery. It doesn't make any difference. Don't you want to see what I'm telling you? There's one power. How do you use it?

    You think... the mind that you can use to heal somebody... you can use the same mind to kill somebody. Yes, you can. It has nothing to do with God, devils, demons... it has nothing to do with any of that stuff. It is the power that is inherent in what goes on within the human mind.

    Bill Donahue quote at 24:54:
    Infantiles playing with the power of the mind who have no idea what it's about. And, they call it religion, and it's scary.
    I Keep Getting the Sinking-Feeling That Most (If Not ALL) of the So-Called "Individuals of Interest" I've Encountered (Online and In Real-Life) Have Been the Same-Soul (Or Controlled by the Same-Soul)!! I Obviously Can't Prove it, But That's What It Seems Like to Me!! This Is Probably a Game Which No-One Can Win (Especially Me)!! What concerns me about Sherry Shriner, David Koresh, the SDA Church, et al, is the constant focus upon the Book of Revelation and Bible Prophecy. I guess I like serious Bible-Study in a University-Setting, rather than cramming a hell of a lot of controversy down the throats of Average-People (who are looking for peace and a better life). I don't take my quest to church. I keep it within this website, at least until nefarious-agencies alert everyone and their dogs in my local community about my madness. That sort of thing should be highly-illegal. In a sense, Research is My Religion. Any Research, but Preferably Multidisciplinary-Research. I Think Humanity Has Done Rather Well, In Spite of Their Stupid Religions and Leaders!!
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I keep thinking that when the whole-truth emerges, and when the general-public eventually completely-understands the magnitude of the mess we're in, All Hell Will Break Loose. I can only take so much at a time. I honestly can't handle this stuff very well. I've tried to deal with some of the madness by placing everything in a pseudo-intellectual science-fictional context. I'm often somewhat flippant and speculative, but perhaps this is catharsis and desperation. I hope we can save ourselves without destroying ourselves.
    Carol wrote:I hope so too Oxy. It's a bit scary to see how out of control so many people are and the grip that the Luciferians have on the media and society world-side.

    House Intelligence Committee issues subpoenas to Rice, Brennan, Power, Flynn
    and Cohen; James Rosen has the details for 'Special Report'
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I keep thinking there was an Ancient Star-War in this Solar System, and the Victors Went Underground and Ruled Every Aspect of This Solar System. I suspect this began several (or many) thousands of years ago, and continues to this very day. This would mean that the same Ruler has ruled ALL Governments, Religions, and Major-Businesses for thousands of years. What if the Adventists, Baptists, Hindus, Atheists, Agnostics, Pagans, Catholics, Muslims, and Communists ALL Have the Same Ultimate Boss??!! What if Microsoft, Boeing, Apple, Lockheed-Martin, All Health Systems (and many, many more) ALL Have the Same Ultimate Boss??!! What if Russia, China, England, France, Germany, the United States (and on and on and on) ALL Have the Same Ultimate Boss??!! What if the CIA, FBI, NSA, MI5, MI6, MOSSAD, and Vatican Intelligence ALL Have the Same Ultimate Boss??!! "The Powers That Be Are Ordained by God!!" But Which God??!! What scares me more than this possibility is the possibility that this Hypothetical Reprehensible State of Affairs is Absolutely Necessary!!

    Sherry Shriner recently said that everyone thinks there should be a One World Government, but everyone wants to RULE that Centralized Global (or Solar System) Government!! I simply don't think "They" are trying to establish a One World Government. I think it has existed for thousands of years!! What if Sherry Shriner is one aspect of the Ultimate Ruler of This Solar System?? What if the Real-Deal is linked to a Supercomputer and has Dozens of Bodies and Personalities??!! What if my so-called "Ancient Egyptian Deity" aka "RA" is simply one of these Bodies and Personalities (perhaps adapted to dealing with me by flattery and deception)?? I often doubt the Bible and Religions, but I am a firm believer in the existence of the Soul and the reality of Ancient and Modern Star-Wars (which might make the movies look like Sunday-School Picnics)!! My Heart-Surgery failed, and I'm utterly screwed. I knew this was going to happen. I honestly don't know what to do at this point. Any suggestions?? Kiss My @$$ Goodbye?? Smart@$$!!
    The book Coronary hits really close to home. My father was right in the middle of this context as a patient (but not mentioned in the book). I could say a lot more, but it's too personal. Please read this book.

    A chilling real-life medical thriller, Coronary chronicles the story of two highly respected heart doctors who violated the most sacred principle of their profession: First, do no harm.

    In the summer of 2002, fifty-five-year-old John Corapi, a Catholic priest with a colorful background, visited Dr. Chae Hyun Moon, a celebrated cardiologist in Redding, California. Corapi had been suffering from exhaustion and shortness of breath, and although a physical examination and a conventional stress test revealed nothing abnormal, Moon insisted that the calcium level in Corapi's coronary arteries called for a highly invasive diagnostic test: an angiogram. A chain-smoking Korean immigrant known for his gruff bedside manner, Moon performed the procedure briskly and immediately handed down a devastating diagnosis: "I'm sorry; there is nothing I can do for you. You need a triple bypass tomorrow morning." He then abruptly left the room.

    Several hours later, however, Moon inexplicably decided the surgery could wait until Corapi returned from a previously scheduled cross-country trip. Unnerved by the dire diagnosis and also by Moon's inconsistent statements, Corapi sought other opinions. To his amazement, a second, third, and fourth doctor found that his heart was perfectly healthy. In fact, for a man his age, Corapi's arteries were remarkably free of disease.

    Sensing a cause more disturbing than human error, Corapi took his story to the FBI. As local agent Mike Skeen soon discovered, Corapi was one of a number of people who had suspicions about Moon and Moon's go-to cardiac surgeon, Dr. Fidel Realyvasquez, an equally respected member of the close-knit northern California community. Working at a hospital owned by Tenet Healthcare, Moon would make the diagnoses and Realyvasquez would perform the surgeries. Together, these leaders of the Redding medical establishment put hundreds of healthy people at risk, some of whom never recovered. Soon Skeen launched a major investigation, interviewing numerous doctors and patients, and forty federal agents raided the hospital where the doctors worked.

    A timely and provocative dissection of America's medical-industrial complex, Coronary lays bare the financial structures that drive the American healthcare system, and which precipitated Moon's and Realyvasquez's actions. In a scheme that placed the demands of Wall Street above the lives of its patients, Tenet Healthcare rewarded doctors based on how much revenue they generated for the corporation.

    A meticulous three-year FBI investigation and hundreds of civil suits culminated in no criminal charges but a series of settlements with Tenet Healthcare and the doctors that totaled more than $450 million and likely put an end to Moon's and Realyvasquez's medical careers. The case's every twist and turn is documented here.

    A riveting, character-rich narrative and a masterpiece of long-form journalism, Coronary is as powerful as it is alarming. This is a hair-raising story of the hundreds of men and women who went under the knife, not in the name of medicine, but of profit and prestige. Brilliantly told, Stephen Klaidman's Coronary is a cautionary tale in the age of miracle medicine, and a shocking reminder to always get a second opinion.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:It seems as if one must be 'Completely Sold-Out' to be a 'High-Profile Mover and Shaker' but this makes one highly susceptible to 'Blackmail and Manipulation' with unimaginably-high consequences for 'Backing-Out or Whistle-Blowing'. I'm finishing reading a medical-fraud book called 'Coronary' and I just about had a heart-attack!! The level of malfeasance was extremely-high, yet it took a very-long time for anything to be done about it, despite good-people knowing about 100's of unnecessary major-surgeries over a period of many years, and attempting to stop the madness. I continue to suspect Solar Systems Incorporated with the Almighty-Dollar as the God and CEO (figuratively and perhaps somewhat literally). I've never been more disillusioned and despondent. What was horrifying about 'Coronary' is that when the FBI raided the hospital, and all of the allegations became public, the community rallied around the Crook-Doctors!! I continue to think in terms of the 'Corrupt Ruling the Stupid'. The film 'The Tomato Effect' by Fawn Kime, about the suspicious-death of her Doctor-Father Zane Kime, fits in with a pattern of 'Corruption and Murder' involving Big-Business and Big-Money, with veto-power over Ethics, Law, and Order. These cases aren't exactly national or international, but I once was examined by Dr. Kime, and I was present at a couple of his lectures. My father was a cardiac-patient in one of the hospitals in Redding, at the time the unnecessary surgeries were being performed. I recently underwent (seemingly-unsuccessful) cardiac-surgery in a hospital riddled with scandal. That's all I'm going to say about that.

    Carol wrote:Oxy, I'm sorry you had to have surgery and hope all is well for you now. It seems that it is a Topsy Turvey where good is bad and bad is good. So much so that it's overwhelming. Too bad so many people's moral compass is dysfunctional, broken or non-existent. As spouse always says, when one can't do anyone one can always pray and invoke the Divine presence on the planet. We're not in control anyway. And fortunately were not the actors on the public stage getting into deeper doo doo. Being an observer is bad enough. It truly is heartbreaking to read all of the negative headlines in the daily news. Crazy Happy

    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 10:31 pm

    Consider deeply-researching Germany, Italy, Japan, England, and the United States during the 1930's without thinking about the 1920's or the 1940's. Just focus on that one decade. I wish I had the time, energy, and research-skills to properly do this. Which side am I supposed to be on?? Am I supposed to be on everyone's side?? No-One's side?? I suspect secret-governments the secret-government doesn't know about!! Regarding Nazi-Technology -- there is what we were told about for decades. Then, there's what we're finding out about now. Plus, there's obviously dark-project stuff we don't know about. But then, what if there's another level of Watchers who are watching and waiting -- rather than arrogantly throwing their weight around, and screwing things up?? This wouldn't mean they're good (or bad) -- just that they might be much more careful and patient than the current crew in the cockpit at the Top of the Pyramid. My problem is that I'm presently seeing Intergalactic-Banking and Star-Warfare -- rather than the Perfect Universe I was brought-up believing in (with the exception of this Fallen and Sinful Planet and Race, of course).

    I'd much rather be a Harry Anderson and Uncle Arthur kind of guy. You might need to do some research to know what I'm talking about!! What if Adam, Noah, Joseph, and Moses were the same soul?? Or, at least with some overlap on some level?? What if Lilith wrote most of the literature from which the Bible was derived?? What if Lilith was Michael -- and Eve was Gabriel?? What if Adam was the Mediator between God and Mankind?? I am modeling this sort of thing -- in a very unscholarly manner!! I keep imagining competing factions of the Orion-Group!! What if that's ALL THERE IS IN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM??!! What if we came here as Reptilians -- and subsequently secretly created Humanity -- igniting a War in Heaven?? I can't stop thinking about that Dr. Who: Trial of a Time Lord!! I keep thinking that Dr. Who is Lilith!! What Would an Owl Say?? Remember that male and female might not matter at the soul-level -- especially with certain souls. I swear that I spoke with the Ancient Egyptian Deity in both male and female forms!! "Tehuti is important!!" What Would Thoth Say?? Please watch the Inauguration episode of Stargate SG-1!! I highly recommend it!!

    I hated the movie Noah!! It wasn't just because it wasn't even close to following the biblical-version. It was just plain STUPID!! You know that I am very unconventional regarding theology -- and I try to be open-minded -- but that movie was the EPITOME OF STUPIDITY!! There seems to be some sort of a Negative Biblical Propaganda Blitz in progress!! Consider reading the flood-portion of Patriarchs and Prophets by Ellen White. Try studying this thread for an unconventional attempt at doing theology!! It's admittedly a theory -- but I've tried to make this a beneficial and constructive learning experience!! I keep getting the feeling that I'm somehow being used and misused for some nefarious purpose. I've been told that I have "Friends in High Places" -- but I have no idea whether that is a good thing, or not. Would Phobos be considered a "High Place"?? If I'm wrong regarding my internet-activities -- will someone PLEASE itemize the deficiencies -- and give me a proper opportunity to respond??? What if a "Mean-Old-Man God" and a "Red Devil with a Pitchfork" were invented by a Reptilian-Queen, who was attempting to discredit and destroy a Rival Reptilian-Queen??? Consider all the possibilities, prior to arriving at a conclusion. BTW -- I think I'm going to take a break -- and give it a rest!! I'll resume reposting in a few days -- but my current discomfort is extreme -- and I'm trying to replace internet research and posting with something more benign!! Namaste and Godspeed!!

    I just finished reading about Noah's Flood in Patriarchs and Prophets by Ellen White -- and my mind was flooded with apocalyptic-speculation!! Noah supposedly preached a Warning-Message for 120 Years!! That hit me like a Ton of Bricks!! I've recently been speculating regarding the 2300 Day-Year Prophecy of Daniel 8:14 -- suggesting that it might've commenced sometime around 168 B.C. -- which would place its termination sometime around A.D. 2133. Well, guess what?? That is approximately 120 Years from NOW!! On the other hand -- what if I've gotten the beginning date wrong -- and that this prophecy actually began approximately 120 or 240 Years EARLIER?? What if it's Game-Over RIGHT-NOW??!! That Intertestamental-Period is HIGHLY Suspect to me!! What REALLY occurred during that mysterious time??

    As you probably know, I have a Love-Hate Relationship with Ellen White -- and I Pick and Choose. I no longer attend the SDA Church -- and I have a Love-Hate Relationship with that particular organization. I lean toward some of its best and brightest scholars -- yet I distrust the official church -- which I suspect has been seriously infiltrated and subverted since its birth in 1863. Anyway -- Ellen White lived in Australia in the 1890's -- some say in exile -- at which time she wrote her Life of Christ books (Desire of Ages, Steps to Christ, Thoughts From the Mount of Blessing, Christ's Object Lessons, and Ministry of Healing). That was approximately 120 Years Ago!! England and Australia are countries of interest -- but I'm not going to say why right now -- and I'm sure some of you know why. I also suspect that a lot of the Modern Madness was in the process of being hatched at that time -- including plans for the Third-Reich, Unconventional-Technology, International-Banking, the Federal-Reserve, World-Wars, the Great-Depression, Looting Fort Knox, Vatican II, the Modern State of Israel, etc, etc, etc. I really don't think that stuff spontaneously-generated. What Would Gizeh-Intelligence Say?? What Would the Vrill-Society Say?? What Would the Orion-Group Say??

    Siriusly study the past 120 years -- and then extrapolate 120 years into the future!! Try using Political and Theological Science-Fiction to accomplish this upsetting and thankless task!! What if the past 120 years have been dominated by a Hidden New World Order?? What if the future 120 years will be dominated by an Open New World Order?? What if -- over the next 120 years -- the Moon will become a Prison-Planet Military-Academy -- wherein the Unrepentant, Lawless, and Reprobate are given a Real-Education and encouraged to Train, Work, and Fight as if their Eternal-Lives Depended Upon It??!! What if Four-Billion Souls will become Super-Soldiers in a Bad@$$ Space-Force??!! Think About It!! BTW -- regarding that "120 years" -- the "Ancient Egyptian Deity" told me "in 20 years, you'll be working for us!!" That was in 2011. Then, I think it was Xeia, who posted a short-poem about me, called "The Creator's Agony". In it, I supposedly say "100 years of solitude awaits me". 20 years + 100 years = 120 years. If this is even remotely-true, does this mean I'll die in or around A.D. 2031 -- and go into solitude till A.D. 2131 -- and emerge just in time for A.D. 2133??!! The AED said "It's going to be dark where you're going!!" Does this mean Underground and/or Outer-Space?? Will I spend 100 years in solitary-confinement -- in a 600 square-foot office-apartment -- beneath the Dark-Side of the Moon?? Consider this in connection with the hypothetical super-heating and super-cooling of Earth sometime between A.D. 2040 and A.D. 2060!! What Would Douglas Vogt Say?? What Would Isaac Newton Say?? This is part of the reason why I'm such a screwed-up basket-case!! I honestly wish I could turn-off my so-called "Monkey-Mind"!! What Would Carol Say??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Us_space_force_by_ynot1989-d644tee
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Afspc-usmap
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 3096-3-space-force-rogue-universe
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Secret-apprentice
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Cooper%27s+Moon+Base+1280+x+1024
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Space_force-_rogue_universe-330889-1263895115
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 00360908-photo-space-force-2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Space-Force-
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Galaxy-map02
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Spaceforce2rogueuniversess_1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) SpaceForce-Rogue-Universe_4
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Screen011
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Spaceforce2rogueuniversess_3

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Jun 24, 2018 12:00 pm; edited 2 times in total

    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 10:42 pm

    Pris wrote:.

    It's interesting, Oxy, that you've included so many of my posts in your research/conclusions.  You've made a great effort here, but it's not right to take me out-of-context to 'sell' whatever you are selling.  I far from agree with much of it.  Personally, I'm leaning towards mostly everything happening being the result of us humans messing around with one another and that's about it.  All the rest of what you're going on about smells like a psyop in this forum.

    (Btw, I was barely able to post this because the page is still too damn heavy.)

    Maybe you'd like to share your thoughts in my psyop thread?


    NANUXII wrote: watch out , the terrorist is back ...  
    Thank-you for your comments. I'm attempting to lighten things up without crimping my style, but this is essentially a reposting project. I'm now pretty much on Auto-Pilot. I won't be participating on other threads, but my reposts will include my previous participation on various threads (as well as quoting others). So I've made a drastic change in my Modus Operandi. I've pretty much gotten the 'Thumbs-Down' in every area of my life, and I'm NOT going to attempt to win any popularity contests (although I think I'm capable of doing so if I chose to give people what they want, while taking what they have). I understand how that works, and it works quite well, if one can stomach that sort of thing. I might be non-responsive to some questions and comments. I'm changing fonts, and removing dead-links, while reposting posts which are mostly several years old. As I've said so many times, I'm NOT preparing to do something. I'm attempting to do nothing. I might write a couple of books, loosely based upon some of the research within this website, but this would be very watered-down and quite-benign. I'd mostly attempt this sort of thing out of financial necessity, rather than attempting to spearhead a movement.

    One of my teachers, Dr. Erwin R. Gane, wrote a paper titled 'Why the Sanctuary is Central' and I got to thinking about that title in ways I doubt Dr. Gane intended. What if the Sanctuary is centered approximately 4,000 years ago, with the Messiah appearing 2,000 years ago, with the Second-Coming expected anytime now?? Try going in the other direction, with a Christ and Crucifixion 6,000 years ago, in the context of the Garden of Eden, with a First-Coming occurring approximately 8,000 years ago!! I realize this is a stretch, but I am a Possibility-Thinker!! I could say a lot more about this, but I am so tired and burned-out that I find it difficult to think and articulate. Some of you City-State Theologians probably understand what I'm hinting-at!! The Bible reveals a story which Modern Theology seems to avoid. The Bible can be made to say whatever we want it to say, and I don't think we like what it REALLY says!! Most theology and ministries seek to better the Bible, while relying upon the Bible for authority. I've suggested that the Real-Story is a very complex and nasty documentary which would make none of us happy, and might drive most of us insane. I'm honestly attempting to 'Back-Off'.

    More than a month ago, my heart apparently went into Atrial-Ventricular Fibrilation, with the heart beating within a narrow-range of 130-140 beats per minute, at probably double the normal-rate. The Cardiology office told me my Mitral-Valve Repair had failed, and that I would probably require another surgery, this time going through the back (rather than the rib-cage). Around three weeks ago, I was in the hospital overnight, following a Trans-Esophageal Echocardiogram, and a Cardioversion, which involved being sedated and shocked. This was apparently successful, with my pulse returning to normal. A few days ago, the Cardiologist said I was fine, with slight leakage in the Mitral-Valve, but that they wouldn't need to see me for a year. I've been told that my ribcage was not properly rejoined. A couple of days after my Open-Heart Surgery, one of the doctors told me I could sleep across the street on a Bus-Stop Bench!! Honest. That comment came 'Out of Nowhere'. Interesting. What was REALLY behind that nasty comment?? I shrugged it off, and told the doctor about a hospital with two entrances (one for those with insurance, and one for those without insurance). The door for those without insurance led to the Alley!! The doctor didn't think that was funny!!

    I frankly don't know what the hell is REALLY going on. I don't trust ANYONE anymore. I continue to think I'm more screwed than even I can imagine. Consider how mad some people probably are because of my internet-posting. I think I'm different (possibly physically, mentally, spiritually, and on a past-life basis), but no one is honestly talking to me about this, which might be just as well. I'm NOT going to go out of my way to learn the truth, the whole-truth, and nothing but the truth. It might be easier that way. What Would 'RA' Say?? What Would the NSA and CIA Say?? I've asked them, and they won't tell me a damn thing.  

    The following video was made shortly after I left the Crystal Cathedral. I sang with most of the people shown in the choir, and the video brings back pleasant memories. The ministry was flawed (in probably more ways than I know about) but they seemed to meet a need in the religious-world at that particular time and place. Prior to the Gulf War, I heard Dr. Schuller say "A Storm is Coming!!" This was in a non-televised service, and it was before the public knew we were going to war. Several months before that, while I was in the choir-loft, I seemed to hear a voice saying "He says we need a war!!" That's all I'm going to say about that. One more thing. I was in one of the 'Glory of Easter' casts. It was very cool with live-animals and flying-angels!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Foy-7821
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) CTnkW-MUsAExpqJ
    "I'm Trying to Reach Miss Pris!!"

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Aprilfoolscoverjpg-52d702
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Finalrebornthumb-1424987276037
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 1602.drunk-twilight.png_2D00_610x0
    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I have a vivid childhood memory of a goat standing on a stump while drinking urine from his own %$#@!!! It was at a family get-together in British Columbia, and my aunt said "Whatever Turns You On!!" That Really Got My Goat!!

    Lol amusing you are, Oxy. jocolor That goat of yours instinctively knew what was good for it.  I'll drink to that (but NOT with goat urine, thanks lol). Toast Okay, back to business here... Very Happy  This is about drinking one's own urine -- no one else's (and that includes goats!).  Your own urine is your body's own best medicine.  The only time it is suggested to drink someone else's urine is when that individual is so sick that they can't produce their own urine.  Then, other people's urine (preferably of the same sex because of hormones etc.) can be given until the sick person's own kidneys start to produce urine again.  Also, depending on the illness(s) and/or wound(s), other people's urine (including aged urine) can be applied topically to sick individuals to help out/encourage healing in the more rigorous aspects of urine therapy -- combination of taking urine internally (drinking) and externally (through the skin).
    Pris wrote:.

    As a  member of this forum, I have found that large signatures become very tedious
    when you have to scroll over them repeatedly...

    over and over

    and over again...

    It's kind of like being subjected to water torture.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) ?

    Please, share your thoughts. Very Happy
    Pris wrote:
    mudra wrote: If you think this is torture you haven't lived anything yet  Wink I like signatures in general .I noticed they tend to change. At times short and simple, at times  longer and colorful. They offer  variety and a way to see people's considerations change and evolve. A few personnal considerations regarding posts though:

    I noticed I have I have less attraction for posts where there are few images and little or no text. Lengthy worded posts on the other hand tend to throw me off after a while unless clear and understandable and my interest is high for the subject being covered. Humor is fine. But by now I have seen so many cats in our gardens that I think I 'll go and look for the ladybirds and lilies for a while.

    Love from me

    I'm glad you're sharing your thoughts here, mudra!  I wish more people would. I love you Hey, we all are kind of 'quirky' in our own ways.  Hurray, how wonderful.  This is about being as inclusive as possible. I'm amazed I've not been booted out of this forum yet.  Carol... wow, she's got some patience. I've been booted out of one forum and let myself out the door in a few others because they weren't quite so.... inclusive as this forum. Being able to state what one thinks and feels without being lynched by the mob is something I truly appreciate. Okay, this signature thing may seem like a somewhat silly problem to bring up, but I'm all for bringing up everything and anything.  So, here it is. Very Happy
    Pris wrote:.

    Here's a few more of my own thoughts on the subject.  The Floyd

    Personally, I like having my little 'catch phrase' (related to 'Pris', Blade Runner... all that).  I've had the exact same avatar picture and the exact same signature since I first started doing the... forum circuit.  I'm NOT going to change my avatar pic as I've established that to be 'me' right from Day One (I don't want to confuse people by changing anything).  However, to make a point here, I've decided to change my signature.  This is meant to be temporary...  I've complained in the past and nothing happens.  Maybe if I have a large signature, too, people will see that this is really an annoying problem.  

    Look, we all know who we're talking about here.  It's a SMALL forum.

    Just because somebody's done something the same way for years doesn't mean it's okay.  We're all just supposed to 'get used to it'?  I've noticed everyone else, out of decency perhaps (to compensate perhaps), refraining from making a huge signature.

    There's like a kind of unsaid, informal forum etiquette we all generally follow.  That restraint doesn't 'cramp my style'.  I've found many other ways to be 'original' around here.

    Meanwhile, it's like we're all tip-toeing around the forum's one 'special needs person' because it's our responsibility to be nice.

    When somebody makes thousands of posts, their signature (that's never changed since I've been here btw) gets to be a real pain in the arse to crawl over.

    I realize that my posts aren't exactly 'light' at times with all the pictures and videos I post, but even my slow browser can handle it.

    All annoyance aside, when somebody uses multiple video links plus pictures plus large blocks of text in a single post, over and over, repeated on the same page even, coupled with an extra large picture that gets repeatedly tacked on at the end, it really does slow my browser down.  Multiple videos are the worst.

    To my delight and surprise, I recently noticed I've been quoted in a certain someone's thread post... and the post was looking really interesting, very insightful... but I couldn't even respond.  The page was so heavy my browser froze up and I had to kill it.

    Pris wrote:
    mudra wrote:
    Pris wrote:.

    Here's a few more of my own thoughts on the subject.  The Floyd

    All annoyance aside, when somebody uses multiple video links plus pictures plus large blocks of text in a single post, over and over, repeated on the same page even, coupled with an extra large picture that gets repeatedly tacked on at the end, it really does slow my browser down.  Multiple videos are the worst.

    To my delight and surprise, I recently noticed I've been quoted in a certain someone's thread post... and the post was looking really interesting, very insightful... but I couldn't even respond.  The page was so heavy my browser froze up and I had to kill it.

    Now that you stated  clearly what the problem is I understand and realize how this can be annoying. It would be interesting to know whether you are the only one encountering it or if more people are concerned. I don't remember  having to bear with a slow down for that specific reason myself when I use my computer. The Glitches and Bugs sub forum would be the right place to debate the matter I believe. Hope you find some fruitful solution.  

    Love from me

    Oh good!  I keep forgetting that 'middle-grounders' and 'left-brainers' need more evidence/proof. Very Happy  Those particular posts really do slow my browser down... Maybe it's because I'm on a more... antiquated system (and I've got a zillion tabs open which doesn't help).  So, when those heavy posts finally do load up on my page, it's like a proverbial back-handed slap in the face every time with that last picture tacked on there.  I've been psychologically damaged.

    I'm worried though... on a side note... A certain someone's not been here for a few days.  Hope everything's okay.  If not, the timing of this thread would really suck.

    UPDATE:  just checked, a certain someone just showed up, phew.

    mudra wrote:Pris why taking the big tour with gloves on when you could submit the matter to Oxy directly. Oxy at times complains of people showing no interest for his threads but you are going there and interact with him. I would think he appreciates this and would be ready to make you a favor by breaking his long posts down into several shorter ones and... god knows what Wink

    Love from me
    mudra wrote:Hello Oxy,

    As I came to your thread today it took me 3 minutes to be able to scroll down the last page of your thread. And I am on high speed bandwidth ! Imagine what this means to people who have a lower speed one ? Actually this is the case for Pris apparently that is unable to reach the point of answering some of your posts although she wants to. According to her some other people complained about this as well. The large picture files you post as well as the multiple videos that come in a  row are responsible for the freezing screen.

    You oftened complained that your threads receive no interest from members but take a moment and consider the above may well be a reason for this. Having to wait to be able to read any of your posts at all is quite dissuasive.

    Mercuriel not being around we are really left with our own to handle such matters through communication only. Would you be so kind as taking this into account and handle things accordingly. Just making your posts shorter of so many pictures as well as multiple videos in a row would help a LOT.

    Thank You Oxy
    Love from me
    Mea Culpa. I'll take care of it. Size apparently matters. What's Done Is Done, but I'll Try to Do Better in the Future, which might involve starting Book Four of the United States of the Solar System, and including a lot of posts which involve very few videos and images. This might happen rather quickly, or it might have to wait until next year. I have some pressing matters to deal with, which might take a while. Sorry for the confounding-consternation (including weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth). One benefit of my problematic-posts is that the alphabet-agencies probably have no problem viewing my posts (because of their powerful computers) but We the Peons are unable to easily view my highly-hypothetical and reprehensively-revolting threads and posts. The target-audience probably got reached, while the internet-surfers and alerted-locals probably gave-up before they could be brain-damaged by my upsetting-posts.

    Regarding that 'Dr. Who Blue-Boy' signature, there is significant symbolism and character which is relevant to all of my threads and posts, and I've hinted at the reasons. This is an integral part of the puzzle to be solved, so I'll probably leave it 'as-is' and it shouldn't significantly slow down anyone's browser. I find it interesting that one who preaches 'No Rules' and 'No Leaders' finds it necessary to be the 'Police of Avalon'. I think I'll restrict my posting to 'my' threads, so as not to contaminate anyone else's threads. Just skip my threads. I've noticed throughout the years that my threads have not been included in the 'featured' threads on the 'welcome' page. I'm OK with that, and this is the first time (and probably the last time) that I've mentioned it. I've tested myself and others with my contrarian posting on a contrarian website. It's harder that way, and I usually do things the hard way. Thank-you for your patience and tolerance.

    Pris, you sometimes remind me of Aquaries 1111 aka A-1 (and others). Sometimes I  wonder if you are all one?? Notice how Elvis Presley's face changes when he starts singing 'Glory', and notice how he seems to open a 'dimensional door'!! Namaste, Godspeed, and Geronimo.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Giphy
    Pris wrote: (Thanks, mudra, for putting in a few words for me!!)

    LOLOL!! Huge Grin  Well, you certainly 'did it your way', Oxy!  But, have no fear -- there is no final curtain. The Floyd

    Btw, you can't be 'outatime' when time is nonlinear.  If we're talking about going 'in' and 'out' of time, sure.

    Yes, Oxy, I know the significance of your TARDIS.  But, it's BIG.  (Too bad you missed the experience of having to crawl over my LONGCAT.)

    Don't attempt to ridicule me by calling me 'Police of Avalon' just for speaking my mind.  And, don't misquote me.  I've NEVER said NO RULES, NO LEADERS.  I have said NO RULERS, NO LEADERS.  Big difference.  We DEFINITELY need some RULES, Oxy.  We need some rules -- rules we all agree with and which are subject to change as we see fit.  That's called cooperation.

    Apparently, there's a signature size restriction that was initiated not long ago in Project Avalon so I see I'm not the first person to bring up this issue.  You don't see it as a big deal, how very nice for you, but again, you've missed the experience of having to crawl over my LONGCAT.  I did it to make a point and in less than one day I drove JoeEcho nuts with it.

    You're one of those people who takes up two car slots at the grocery parking lot because you think your car is too nice to slip in there with the rest of us.

    I'm not saying ELIMINATE your TARDIS... I've only suggested it could be smaller -- you know, smaller on the outside, bigger on the inside.  Oooyeah 1

    Note:  With regard to me, I've not been patient and tolerant... so no need to thank me.  Laugh

    Anyway, thanks for stopping by and sharing your thoughts... dropping a few pearls, as it were, for the swine wink wink.  Puzzles, puzzles. Bleh   Truly, it's appreciated but sometimes it's just best to spit it out, don't you think?  We're outatime.  Wink

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Tardis__stargate_and_delorean_by_irishhips-d3eg7lt
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 3da62a70d3a2bb9aa104a251810ecac6--pineal-gland-third-eye
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 60cd6889dbc88cfab3bed38dd72079d3
    mudra wrote:Good Oxy. Thank you for taking the time to reply. But page 11 of your thread is still freezing my screen. No chance to download the page and acknowledge you there. So you see I don't think this hasn't anything to do with Pris taking the role of Police of Avalon but rather just plain practicality for you as for those who wish to exchange views with you on your thread.

    Love from me
    Swanny wrote:
    mudra wrote:Good Oxy. Thank you for taking the time to reply. But page 11 of your thread is still freezing my screen.

    I tend to avoid threads in which I can see Oxy has posted in as his posts mess with my pc. I'm probably not the only one that does this.
    Carol wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) World-United-States-At-Night-Public-Domain-460x460

    The World Is Now $217,000,000,000,000 In Debt And The Global Elite Like It That Way
    By Michael Snyder, on June 29th, 2017

    The borrower is the servant of the lender, and through the mechanism of government debt virtually the entire planet has become the servants of the global money changers.  Politicians love to borrow money, but over time government debt slowly but surely impoverishes a nation.  As the elite get governments around the globe in increasing amounts of debt, those governments must raise taxes in order to keep servicing those debts.  In the end, it is all about taking money from us and transferring it into government pockets, and then taking money from government pockets and transferring it into the hands of the elite.  It is a game that has been going on for generations, and it is time for humanity to say that enough is enough.

    According to the Institute of International Finance, global debt has now reached a new all-time record high of 217 trillion dollars…

    Global debt levels have surged to a record $217 trillion in the first quarter of the year. This is 327 percent of the world’s annual economic output (GDP), reports the Institute of International Finance (IIF).

    The surging debt was driven by emerging economies, which have increased borrowing by $3 trillion to $56 trillion. This amounts to 218 percent of their combined economic output, five percentage points greater year on year.

    Never before in human history has our world been so saturated with debt.

    And what all of this debt does is that it funnels wealth to the very top of the global wealth pyramid.  In other words, it makes global wealth inequality far worse because this system is designed to make the rich even richer and the poor even poorer.

    Every year the gap between the wealthy and the poor grows, and it has gotten to the point that eight men have as much wealth as the poorest 3.6 billion people on this planet combined…

    Eight men own the same wealth as the 3.6 billion people who make up the poorest half of humanity, according to a new report published by Oxfam today to mark the annual meeting of political and business leaders in Davos. This didn’t happen by accident.  Sadly, most people don’t even understand that this is literally what our system was designed to do.

    Today, more than 99 percent of the population of the planet lives in a country that has a central bank.  And debt-based central banking is designed to get national governments trapped in endless debt spirals from which they can never possibly escape.

    For example, just consider the Federal Reserve.  During the four decades before the Federal Reserve was created, our country enjoyed the best period of economic growth in U.S. history.  But since the Fed was established in 1913, the value of the U.S. dollar has fallen by approximately 98 percent and the size of our national debt has gotten more than 5000 times larger.

    It isn’t an accident that we are 20 trillion dollars in debt.  The truth is that the debt-based Federal Reserve is doing exactly what it was originally designed to do.  And no matter what politicians will tell you, we will never have a permanent solution to our debt problem until we get rid of the Federal Reserve.

    In 2017, interest on the national debt will be nearly half a trillion dollars.

    That means that close to 500 billion of our tax dollars will go out the door before our government spends a single penny on the military, on roads, on health care or on anything else.

    And we continue to pile up debt at a rate of more than 100 million dollars an hour.  According to the Congressional Budget Office, the federal government will add more than a trillion dollars to the national debt once again in 2018…

    Unless current laws are changed, federal individual income tax collections will increase by 9.5 percent in fiscal 2018, which begins on Oct. 1, according to data released today by the Congressional Budget Office.

    At the same time, however, the federal debt will increase by more than $1 trillion.

    We shouldn’t be doing this, but we just can’t seem to stop.

    Let me try to put this into perspective.  If you could somehow borrow a million dollars today and obligate your children to pay it off for you, would you do it?

    Maybe if you really hate your children you would, but most loving parents would never do such a thing.

    But that is precisely what we are doing on a national level.

    Thomas Jefferson was strongly against government debt because he believed that it was a way for one generation to steal from another generation.  And he actually wished that he could have added another amendment to the U.S. Constitution which would have banned government borrowing…

    “I wish it were possible to obtain a single amendment to our Constitution. I would be willing to depend on that alone for the reduction of the administration of our government to the genuine principles of its Constitution; I mean an additional article, taking from the federal government the power of borrowing.”

    And the really big secret that none of us are supposed to know is that governments don’t actually have to borrow money.

    But if we start saying that too loudly the people that are making trillions of dollars from the current system are going to get very, very upset with us.

    Today, we are living in the terminal phase of the biggest debt bubble in the history of the planet.  Every debt bubble eventually ends tragically, and this one will too.

    Bill Gross recently noted that “our highly levered financial system is like a truckload of nitro glycerin on a bumpy road”.  One wrong move and the whole thing could blow sky high.

    When everything comes crashing down and a great crisis happens, we are going to have a choice.

    We could try to rebuild the fundamentally flawed old system, or we could scrap it and start over with something much better.

    My hope is that we will finally learn our lesson and discard the debt-based central banking model for good.

    The reason why I am writing about this so much ahead of time is so that people will actually understand why the coming crisis is happening as it unfolds.

    If we can get everyone to understand how we are being systematically robbed and cheated, perhaps people will finally get mad enough to do something about it.
    That Elvis video of 'Glory' reminded me of singing in the Morning-Choir at the Crystal Cathedral. We did a lot of back-up work for famous vocalists, and the back-up in the Elvis video was somewhat similar to back-ups created by Johnny Carl and Fred Swann. I got some of the same 'good-vibes' watching that video. We did a cool back-up for Karla Worley, singing 'The Rock of Faith is Jesus'!! I think that was a Gaither creation (modified by Fred Swann and Johnny Carl). Everyone loved it (including Fred Swann and Mark Thallander)!! I am SO Sorry about what happened to Johnny Carl and Mark Thallander, but I don't want to talk about it. I really enjoyed my four-years at the Crystal Cathedral, and I probably should've stayed, even after Dr. Robert H. Schuller yelled at me in public!! At least he didn't slap me!! 'RA' said that Schuller shouldn't have yelled at me. 'RA' also said that my participation in the Crystal Cathedral had changed the mind of a Significant Individual of Interest regarding me, but he didn't elaborate. That Individual didn't like Robert Schuller, but he knew a lot about him! He said I should be patient, and write my memoirs. What Would Baron Stockmar Say?? 'RA' said he was 'RICH'!!

    I think Robert Schuller should've created a Possibility-Thinking Seminary and Conservatory, and used the Best and Brightest Graduates to gradually take-over the ministry, rather than turning it into an 'All in the Family' fiasco. The building-program should've probably ended with the completion of the Crystal Cathedral. I was present when Dr. Schuller announced that Not One of the Major-Contributors supported the Family Life Center building-project. Perhaps that was a harbinger of things to come. A bigger and better Arboretum might've been cheaper and better than the Phillip Johnson designed Crystal Cathedral. What Would Richard Neutra Say?? The Orange County Roman Catholics would've had a Liturgically-Correct Turnkey-Cathedral. I should stop, but I have some interesting ideas for continuing the basic Peale and Schuller Concept, without Pompous and Supercilious Celebrity-Churchianity. I'm also NOT a fan of MumboJumboTrons!!

    Robert Anthony Schuller should've probably remained at Rancho Capistrano, where Bobby Schuller could've eventually carried on his father's ministry. It was obvious to everyone that Robert Anthony was NOT suited to carrying on Robert H. Schuller's ministry. Dr. Walter Martin told me "The Kid Doesn't Have It!!" He also told me that the Crystal Cathedral would become a "Big Greenhouse!!" Honest!! Now I'm Going to Stop, and Leave the Premises, with my Tail Between My Legs (or whatever that thing is)!! You Won't Have Orthodoxymoron to Ignore Anymore!! On the other hand "When Faced with a Mountain, I Will NOT Quit!! I Will Keep On Striving, Until I Climb Over, Find a Pass Through, Tunnel Underneath, Or Simply Stay, and Turn the Mountain Into a Goldmine, with God's Help!!"


    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 10:56 pm

    In a sense, the Bible and Religion are my Ball and Chain. It's almost as if I'm fighting what I love, when I engage in critical-analysis of the Bible and Religion. I suspect that Earth and Humanity were taken-over in antiquity, and that Politics, Religion, and Money are three major ways we are controlled and exploited (for better or worse, I know not). Things are getting faster and nastier at an exponential-rate. I suspect that the General-Public is somewhat stunned presently, and that shock will turn to anger when they figure-out how bad things REALLY are. If any of you are REALLY Ambitious and Open-Minded, consider reading these sources side-by-side -- straight-through -- over and over. There's more to this concept than meets the eye. I doubt that ANYONE will do this -- but I just wanted to place my bright-idea on the record. Reading the Bible straight-through -- over and over -- has significant-merit BUT this approach lacks a context and interconnectedness. What Would Dr. A. Graham Maxwell Say??

    1. The Five-Volume Conflict of the Ages Series by Ellen G. White.

    2. The SDA Bible Commentary. "God is love." 1 John 4:16. His nature, His law, is love. It ever has been; it ever will be. "The high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity," whose "ways are everlasting," changeth not. With Him "is no variableness, neither shadow of turning." Isaiah 57:15; Habakkuk 3:6; James 1:17.

    Every manifestation of creative power is an expression of infinite love. The sovereignty of God involves fullness of blessing to all created beings. The psalmist says:

    "Strong is Thy hand, and high is Thy right hand.
    Righteousness and judgment are the foundation of Thy throne:
    Mercy and truth go before Thy face.
    Blessed is the people that know the joyful sound:
    They walk, O Lord, in the light of Thy countenance.
    In Thy name do they rejoice all the day:
    And in Thy righteousness are they exalted.
    For Thou art the glory of their strength: . . .
    or our shield belongeth unto Jehovah,
    And our king to the Holy One."
    Psalm 89:13-18, R.V.

    The history of the great conflict between good and evil, from the time it first began in heaven to the final overthrow of rebellion and the total eradication of sin, is also a demonstration of God's unchanging love.

    The Sovereign of the universe was not alone in His work of beneficence. He had an associate--a co-worker who could appreciate His purposes, and could share His joy in giving happiness to created beings. "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God." John 1:1, 2. Christ, the Word, the only begotten of God, was one with the eternal Father--one in nature, in character, in purpose--the only being that could enter into all the counsels and purposes of God. "His name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace." Isaiah 9:6. His "goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting." Micah 5:2. And the Son of God declares concerning Himself: "The Lord possessed Me in the beginning of His way, before His works of old. I was set up from everlasting. . . . When He appointed the foundations of the earth: then I was by Him, as one brought up with Him: and I was daily His delight, rejoicing always before Him." Proverbs 8:22-30.

    The Father wrought by His Son in the creation of all heavenly beings. "By Him were all things created, . . . whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by Him, and for Him." Colossians 1:16. Angels are God's ministers, radiant with the light ever flowing from His presence and speeding on rapid wing to execute His will. But the Son, the anointed of God, the "express image of His person," "the brightness of His glory," "upholding all things by the word of His power," holds supremacy over them all. Hebrews 1:3. "A glorious high throne from the beginning," was the place of His sanctuary (Jeremiah 17:12); "a scepter of righteousness," the scepter of His kingdom. Hebrews 1:8. "Honor and majesty are before Him: strength and beauty are in His sanctuary." Psalm 96:6. Mercy and truth go before His face. Psalm 89:14.

    The law of love being the foundation of the government of God, the happiness of all intelligent beings depends upon their perfect accord with its great principles of righteousness. God desires from all His creatures the service of love--service that springs from an appreciation of His character. He takes no pleasure in a forced obedience; and to all He grants freedom of will, that they may render Him voluntary service.

    So long as all created beings acknowledged the allegiance of love, there was perfect harmony throughout the universe of God. It was the joy of the heavenly host to fulfill the purpose of their Creator. They delighted in reflecting His glory and showing forth His praise. And while love to God was supreme, love for one another was confiding and unselfish. There was no note of discord to mar the celestial harmonies. But a change came over this happy state. There was one who perverted the freedom that God had granted to His creatures. Sin originated with him who, next to Christ, had been most honored of God and was highest in power and glory among the inhabitants of heaven. Lucifer, "son of the morning," was first of the covering cherubs, holy and undefiled. He stood in the presence of the great Creator, and the ceaseless beams of glory enshrouding the eternal God rested upon him. "Thus saith the Lord God; Thou sealest up the sum, full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty. Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering. . . . Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire. Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee." Ezekiel 28:12-15.

    Little by little Lucifer came to indulge the desire for self-exaltation. The Scripture says, "Thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty, thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness." Ezekiel 28:17. "Thou hast said in thine heart, . . . I will exalt my throne above the stars of God. . . . I will be like the Most High." Isaiah 14:13, 14. Though all his glory was from God, this mighty angel came to regard it as pertaining to himself. Not content with his position, though honored above the heavenly host, he ventured to covet homage due alone to the Creator. Instead of seeking to make God supreme in the affections and allegiance of all created beings, it was his endeavor to secure their service and loyalty to himself. And coveting the glory with which the infinite Father had invested His Son, this prince of angels aspired to power that was the prerogative of Christ alone.

    Now the perfect harmony of heaven was broken. Lucifer's disposition to serve himself instead of his Creator aroused a feeling of apprehension when observed by those who considered that the glory of God should be supreme. In heavenly council the angels pleaded with Lucifer. The Son of God presented before him the greatness, the goodness, and the justice of the Creator, and the sacred, unchanging nature of His law. God Himself had established the order of heaven; and in departing from it, Lucifer would dishonor his Maker and bring ruin upon himself. But the warning, given in infinite love and mercy, only aroused a spirit of resistance. Lucifer allowed his jealousy of Christ to prevail, and became the more determined. To dispute the supremacy of the Son of God, thus impeaching the wisdom and love of the Creator, had become the purpose of this prince of angels. To this object he was about to bend the energies of that master mind, which, next to Christ's, was first among the hosts of God. But He who would have the will of all His creatures free, left none unguarded to the bewildering sophistry by which rebellion would seek to justify itself. Before the great contest should open, all were to have a clear presentation of His will, whose wisdom and goodness were the spring of all their joy.

    The King of the universe summoned the heavenly hosts before Him, that in their presence He might set forth the true position of His Son and show the relation He sustained to all created beings. The Son of God shared the Father's throne, and the glory of the eternal, self-existent One encircled both. About the throne gathered the holy angels, a vast, unnumbered throng--"ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands" (Revelation 5:11.), the most exalted angels, as ministers and subjects, rejoicing in the light that fell upon them from the presence of the Deity. Before the assembled inhabitants of heaven the King declared that none but Christ, the Only Begotten of God, could fully enter into His purposes, and to Him it was committed to execute the mighty counsels of His will. The Son of God had wrought the Father's will in the creation of all the hosts of heaven; and to Him, as well as to God, their homage and allegiance were due. Christ was still to exercise divine power, in the creation of the earth and its inhabitants. But in all this He would not seek power or exaltation for Himself contrary to God's plan, but would exalt the Father's glory and execute His purposes of beneficence and love.

    The angels joyfully acknowledged the supremacy of Christ, and prostrating themselves before Him, poured out their love and adoration. Lucifer bowed with them, but in his heart there was a strange, fierce conflict. Truth, justice, and loyalty were struggling against envy and jealousy. The influence of the holy angels seemed for a time to carry him with them. As songs of praise ascended in melodious strains, swelled by thousands of glad voices, the spirit of evil seemed vanquished; unutterable love thrilled his entire being; his soul went out, in harmony with the sinless worshippers, in love to the Father and the Son. But again he was filled with pride in his own glory. His desire for supremacy returned, and envy of Christ was once more indulged. The high honors conferred upon Lucifer were not appreciated as God's special gift, and therefore, called forth no gratitude to his Creator. He glorified in his brightness and exaltation and aspired to be equal with God. He was beloved and reverenced by the heavenly host, angels delighted to execute his commands, and he was clothed with wisdom and glory above them all. Yet the Son of God was exalted above him, as one in power and authority with the Father. He shared the Father's counsels, while Lucifer did not thus enter into the purposes of God. "Why," questioned this mighty angel, "should Christ have the supremacy? Why is He honored above Lucifer?"

    Leaving his place in the immediate presence of the Father, Lucifer went forth to diffuse the spirit of discontent among the angels. He worked with mysterious secrecy, and for a time concealed his real purpose under an appearance of reverence for God. He began to insinuate doubts concerning the laws that governed heavenly beings, intimating that though laws might be necessary for the inhabitants of the worlds, angels, being more exalted, needed no such restraint, for their own wisdom was a sufficient guide. They were not beings that could bring dishonor to God; all their thoughts were holy; it was no more possible for them than for God Himself to err. The exaltation of the Son of God as equal with the Father was represented as an injustice to Lucifer, who, it was claimed, was also entitled to reverence and honor. If this prince of angels could but attain to his true, exalted position, great good would accrue to the entire host of heaven; for it was his object to secure freedom for all. But now even the liberty which they had hitherto enjoyed was at an end; for an absolute Ruler had been appointed them, and to His authority all must pay homage. Such were the subtle deceptions that through the wiles of Lucifer were fast obtaining in the heavenly courts.

    There had been no change in the position or authority of Christ. Lucifer's envy and misrepresentation and his claims to equality with Christ had made necessary a statement of the true position of the Son of God; but this had been the same from the beginning. Many of the angels were, however, blinded by Lucifer's deceptions.

    Taking advantage of the loving, loyal trust reposed in him by the holy beings under his command, he had so artfully instilled into their minds his own distrust and discontent that his agency was not discerned. Lucifer had presented the purposes of God in a false light--misconstruing and distorting them to excite dissent and dissatisfaction. He cunningly drew his hearers on to give utterance to their feelings; then these expressions were repeated by him when it would serve his purpose, as evidence that the angels were not fully in harmony with the government of God. While claiming for himself perfect loyalty to God, he urged that changes in the order and laws of heaven were necessary for the stability of the divine government. Thus while working to excite opposition to the law of God and to instill his own discontent into the minds of the angels under him, he was ostensibly seeking to remove dissatisfaction and to reconcile disaffected angels to the order of heaven. While secretly fomenting discord and rebellion, he with consummate craft caused it to appear as his sole purpose to promote loyalty and to preserve harmony and peace.

    The spirit of dissatisfaction thus kindled was doing its baleful work. While there was no open outbreak, division of feeling imperceptibly grew up among the angels. There were some who looked with favor upon Lucifer's insinuations against the government of God. Although they had heretofore been in perfect harmony with the order which God had established, they were now discontented and unhappy because they could not penetrate His unsearchable counsels; they were dissatisfied with His purpose in exalting Christ. These stood ready to second Lucifer's demand for equal authority with the Son of God. But angels who were loyal and true maintained the wisdom and justice of the divine decree and endeavored to reconcile this disaffected being to the will of God. Christ was the Son of God; He had been one with Him before the angels were called into existence. He had ever stood at the right hand of the Father; His supremacy, so full of blessing to all who came under its benignant control, had not heretofore been questioned. The harmony of heaven had never been interrupted; wherefore should there now be discord? The loyal angels could see only terrible consequences from this dissension, and with earnest entreaty they counseled the disaffected ones to renounce their purpose and prove themselves loyal to God by fidelity to His government.

    In great mercy, according to His divine character, God bore long with Lucifer. The spirit of discontent and disaffection had never before been known in heaven. It was a new element, strange, mysterious, unaccountable. Lucifer himself had not at first been acquainted with the real nature of his feelings; for a time he had feared to express the workings and imaginings of his mind; yet he did not dismiss them. He did not see whither he was drifting. But such efforts as infinite love and wisdom only could devise, were made to convince him of his error. His disaffection was proved to be without cause, and he was made to see what would be the result of persisting in revolt. Lucifer was convinced that he was in the wrong. He saw that "the Lord is righteous in all His ways, and holy in all His works" (Psalm 145:17); that the divine statutes are just, and that he ought to acknowledge them as such before all heaven. Had he done this, he might have saved himself and many angels. He had not at that time fully cast off his allegiance to God. Though he had left his position as covering cherub, yet if he had been willing to return to God, acknowledging the Creator's wisdom, and satisfied to fill the place appointed him in God's great plan, he would have been reinstated in his office. The time had come for a final decision; he must fully yield to the divine sovereignty or place himself in open rebellion. He nearly reached the decision to return, but pride forbade him. It was too great a sacrifice for one who had been so highly honored to confess that he had been in error, that his imaginings were false, and to yield to the authority which he had been working to prove unjust.

    A compassionate Creator, in yearning pity for Lucifer and his followers, was seeking to draw them back from the abyss of ruin into which they were about to plunge. But His mercy was misinterpreted. Lucifer pointed to the long-suffering of God as an evidence of his own superiority, an indication that the King of the universe would yet accede to his terms. If the angels would stand firmly with him, he declared, they could yet gain all that they desired. He persistently defended his own course, and fully committed himself to the great controversy against his Maker. Thus it was that Lucifer, "the light bearer," the sharer of God's glory, the attendant of His throne, by transgression became Satan, "the adversary" of God and holy beings and the destroyer of those whom Heaven had committed to his guidance and guardianship. Rejecting with disdain the arguments and entreaties of the loyal angels, he denounced them as deluded slaves. The preference shown to Christ he declared an act of injustice both to himself and to all the heavenly host, and announced that he would no longer submit to this invasion of his rights and theirs. He would never again acknowledge the supremacy of Christ. He had determined to claim the honor which should have been given him, and take command of all who would become his followers; and he promised those would enter his ranks a new and better government, under which all would enjoy freedom. Great numbers of the angels signified their purpose to accept him as their leader. Flattered by the favor with which his advances were received, he hoped to win all the angels to his side, to become equal with God Himself, and to be obeyed by the entire host of heaven.

    Still the loyal angels urged him and his sympathizers to submit to God; and they set before them the inevitable result should they refuse: He who had created them could overthrow their power and signally punish their rebellious daring. No angel could successfully oppose the law of God, which was as sacred as Himself. They warned all to close their ears against Lucifer's deceptive reasoning, and urged him and his followers to seek the presence of God without delay and confess the error of questioning His wisdom and authority.

    Many were disposed to heed this counsel, to repent of their disaffection, and seek to be again received into favor with the Father and His Son. But Lucifer had another deception ready. The mighty revolter now declared that the angels who had united with him had gone too far to return; that he was acquainted with the divine law, and knew that God would not forgive. He declared that all who should submit to the authority of Heaven would be stripped of their honor, degraded from their position. For himself, he was determined never again to acknowledge the authority of Christ. The only course remaining for him and his followers, he said, was to assert their liberty, and gain by force the rights which had not been willingly accorded them. So far as Satan himself was concerned, it was true that he had now gone too far to return. But not so with those who had been blinded by his deceptions. To them the counsel and entreaties of the loyal angels opened a door of hope; and had they heeded the warning, they might have broken away from the snare of Satan. But pride, love for their leader, and the desire for unrestricted freedom were permitted to bear sway, and the pleadings of divine love and mercy were finally rejected.

    God permitted Satan to carry forward his work until the spirit of disaffection ripened into active revolt. It was necessary for his plans to be fully developed, that their true nature and tendency might be seen by all. Lucifer, as the anointed cherub, had been highly exalted; he was greatly loved by the heavenly beings, and his influence over them was strong. God's government included not only the inhabitants of heaven, but of all the worlds that He had created; and Lucifer had concluded that if he could carry the angels of heaven with him in rebellion, he could carry also all the worlds. He had artfully presented his side of the question, employing sophistry and fraud to secure his objects. His power to deceive was very great. By disguising himself in a cloak of falsehood, he had gained an advantage. All his acts were so clothed with mystery that it was difficult to disclose to the angels the true nature of his work. Until fully developed, it could not be made to appear the evil thing it was; his disaffection would not be seen to be rebellion. Even the loyal angels could not fully discern his character or see to what his work was leading.

    Lucifer had at first so conducted his temptations that he himself stood uncommitted. The angels whom he could not bring fully to his side, he accused of indifference to the interests of heavenly beings. The very work which he himself was doing, he charged upon the loyal angels. It was his policy to perplex with subtle arguments concerning the purposes of God. Everything that was simple he shrouded in mystery, and by artful perversion cast doubt upon the plainest statements of Jehovah. And his high position, so closely connected with the divine government, gave greater force to his representations.

    God could employ only such means as were consistent with truth and righteousness. Satan could use what God could not-- flattery and deceit. He had sought to falsify the word of God and had misrepresented His plan of government, claiming that God was not just in imposing laws upon the angels; that in requiring submission and obedience from His creatures, He was seeking merely the exaltation of Himself. It was therefore necessary to demonstrate before the inhabitants of heaven, and of all the worlds, that God's government is just, His law perfect. Satan had made it appear that he himself was seeking to promote the good of the universe. The true character of the usurper and his real object must be understood by all. He must have time to manifest himself by his wicked works.

    The discord which his own course had caused in heaven, Satan charged upon the government of God. All evil he declared to be the result of the divine administration. He claimed that it was his own object to improve upon the statutes of Jehovah. Therefore God permitted him to demonstrate the nature of his claims, to show the working out of his proposed changes in the divine law. His own work must condemn him. Satan had claimed from the first that he was not in rebellion. The whole universe must see deceiver unmasked.

    Even when he was cast out of heaven. Infinite Wisdom did not destroy Satan. Since only the service of love can be acceptable to God, the allegiance of His creatures must rest upon a conviction of His justice and benevolence. The inhabitants of heaven and of the worlds, being unprepared to comprehend the nature or consequences of sin, could not then have seen the justice of God in the destruction of Satan. Had he been immediately blotted out of existence, some would have served God from fear rather than from love. The influence of the deceiver would not have been fully destroyed, nor would be the spirit of rebellion have been utterly eradicated. For the good of the entire universe through ceaseless ages, he must more fully developed his principles, that his charges against the divine government might be seen in their true light by all created beings, and that the justice and mercy of God and the immutability of His law might be forever placed beyond all question.

    Satan's rebellion was to be a lesson to the universe through all coming ages--a perpetual testimony to the nature of sin and its terrible results. The working out of Satan's rule, its effects upon both men and angels, would show what must be the fruit of setting aside the divine authority. It would testify that with the existence of God's government is bound up the well-being of all the creatures He has made. Thus the history of this terrible experiment of rebellion was to be a perpetual safeguard to all holy beings, to prevent them from being deceived as to the nature of transgression, to save them from committing sin, and suffering its penalty. He that ruleth in the heavens is the one who sees the end from the beginning--the one before whom the mysteries of the past and the future are alike outspread, and who, beyond the woe and darkness and ruin that sin has wrought, beholds the accomplishment of His own purposes of love and blessing. Though "clouds and darkness are round about Him: righteousness and judgment are the foundation of His throne." Psalm 97:2, R.V. And this the inhabitants of the universe, both loyal and disloyal, will one day understand. "His work is perfect: for all His ways are judgment: a God of truth and without iniquity, just and right is He." Deuteronomy 32:4. "By the word of the Lord were the heavens made; and all the host of them by the breath of His mouth." "For He spake, and it was;" "He commanded, and it stood fast." Psalm 33:6,9. He "laid the foundations of the earth, that it should not be removed forever." Psalm 104:5.

    As the earth came forth from the hand of its Maker, it was exceedingly beautiful. Its surface was diversified with mountains, hills, and plains, interspersed with noble rivers and lovely lakes; but the hills and mountains were not abrupt and rugged, abounding in terrific steeps and frightful chasms, as they now do; the sharp, ragged edges of earth's rocky framework were buried beneath the fruitful soil, which everywhere produced a luxuriant growth of verdure. There were no loathsome swamps or barren deserts. Graceful shrubs and delicate flowers greeted the eye at every turn. The heights were crowned with trees more majestic than any that now exist. The air, untainted by foul miasma, was clear and healthful. The entire landscape outvied in beauty the decorated grounds of the proudest palace. The angelic host viewed the scene with delight, and rejoiced at the wonderful works of God.

    After the earth with its teeming animal and vegetable life had been called into existence, man, the crowning work of the Creator, and the one for whom the beautiful earth had been fitted up, was brought upon the stage of action. To him was given dominion over all that his eye could behold; for "God said, Let Us make man in Our image, after Our likeness: and let them have dominion over . . . all the earth. . . . So God created man in His own image; . . . male and female created He them." Here is clearly set forth the origin of the human race; and the divine record is so plainly stated that there is no occasion for erroneous conclusions. God created man in His own image. Here is no mystery. There is no ground for the supposition that man was evolved by slow degrees of development from the lower forms of animal or vegetable life. Such teaching lowers the great work of the Creator to the level of man's narrow, earthly conceptions. Men are so intent upon excluding God from the sovereignty of the universe that they degrade man and defraud him of the dignity of his origin. He who set the starry worlds on high and tinted with delicate skill the flowers of the field, who filled the earth and the heavens with the wonders of His power, when He came to crown His glorious work, to place one in the midst to stand as ruler of the fair earth, did not fail to create a being worthy of the hand that gave him life. The genealogy of our race, as given by inspiration, traces back its origin, not to a line of developing germs, mollusks, and quadrupeds, but to the great Creator. Though formed from the dust, Adam was "the son of God." He was placed, as God's representative, over the lower orders of being. They cannot understand or acknowledge the sovereignty of God, yet they were made capable of loving and serving man. The psalmist says, "Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of Thy hands; Thou hast put all things under his feet: . . . the beasts of the field; the fowl of the air, . . . and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas." Psalm 8:6-8.

    Man was to bear God's image, both in outward resemblance and in character. Christ alone is "the express image" (Hebrews 1:3) of the Father; but man was formed in the likeness of God. His nature was in harmony with the will of God. His mind was capable of comprehending divine things. His affections were pure; his appetites and passions were under the control of reason. He was holy and happy in bearing the image of God and in perfect obedience to His will.

    As man came forth from the hand of his Creator, he was of lofty stature and perfect symmetry. His countenance bore the ruddy tint of health and glowed with the light of life and joy. Adam's height was much greater than that of men who now inhabit the earth. Eve was somewhat less in stature; yet her form was noble, and full of beauty. The sinless pair wore no artificial garments; they were clothed with a covering of light and glory, such as the angels wear. So long as they lived in obedience to God, this robe of light continued to enshroud them.

    After the creation of Adam every living creature was brought before him to receive its name; he saw that to each had been given a companion, but among them "there was not found an help meet for him." Among all the creatures that God had made on the earth, there was not one equal to man. And God said, "It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an help meet for him." Man was not made to dwell in solitude; he was to be a social being. Without companionship the beautiful scenes and delightful employments of Eden would have failed to yield perfect happiness. Even communion with angels could not have satisfied his desire for sympathy and companionship. There was none of the same nature to love and to be loved.

    God Himself gave Adam a companion. He provided "an help meet for him"--a helper corresponding to him-one who was fitted to be his companion, and who could be one with him in love and sympathy. Eve was created from a rib taken from the side of Adam, signifying that she was not to control him as the head, nor to be trampled under his feet as an inferior, but to stand by his side as an equal, to be loved and protected by him. A part of man, bone of his bone, and flesh of his flesh, she was his second self, showing the close union and the affectionate attachment that should exist in this relation. "For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it." Ephesians 5:29. "Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife; and they shall be one."

    God celebrated the first marriage. Thus the institution has for its originator the Creator of the universe. "Marriage is honorable" (Hebrews 13:4); it was one of the first gifts of God to man, and it is one of the two institutions that, after the Fall, Adam brought with him beyond the gates of Paradise. When the divine principles are recognized and obeyed in this relation, marriage is a blessing; it guards the purity and happiness of the race, it provides for man's social needs, it elevates the physical, the intellectual, and the moral nature.

    "And the Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden; and there He put the man whom He had formed." Everything that God had made was the perfection of beauty, and nothing seemed wanting that could contribute to the happiness of the holy pair; yet the Creator gave them still another token of His love, by preparing a garden especially for their home. In this garden were trees of every variety, many of them laden with fragrant and delicious fruit. There were lovely vines, growing upright, yet presenting a most graceful appearance, with their branches drooping under their load of tempting fruit of the richest and most varied hues. It was the work of Adam and Eve to train the branches of the vine to form bowers, thus making for themselves a dwelling from living trees covered with foliage and fruit. There were fragrant flowers of every hue in rich profusion. In the midst of the garden stood the tree of life, surpassing in glory all other trees. Its fruit appeared like apples of gold and silver, and had the power to perpetuate life. The creation was now complete. "The heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them." "And God saw everything that He had made, and, behold, it was very good." Eden bloomed on earth. Adam and Eve had free access to the tree of life. No taint of sin or shadow of death marred the fair creation. "The morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy." Job 38:7.

    The great Jehovah had laid the foundations of the earth; He had dressed the whole world in the garb of beauty and had filled it with things useful to man; He had created all the wonders of the land and of the sea. In six days the great work of creation had been accomplished. And God "rested on the seventh day from all His work which He had made. And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it He had rested from all His work which God created and made." God looked with satisfaction upon the work of His hands. All was perfect, worthy of its divine Author, and He rested, not as one weary, but as well pleased with the fruits of His wisdom and goodness and the manifestations of His glory.

    After resting upon the seventh day, God sanctified it, or set it apart, as a day of rest for man. Following the example of the Creator, man was to rest upon this sacred day, that as he should look upon the heavens and the earth, he might reflect upon God's great work of creation; and that as he should behold the evidences of God's wisdom and goodness, his heart might be filled with love and reverence for his Maker.

    In Eden, God set up the memorial of His work of creation, in placing His blessing upon the seventh day. The Sabbath was committed to Adam, the father and representative of the whole human family. Its observance was to be an act of grateful acknowledgment, on the part of all who should dwell upon the earth, that God was their Creator and their rightful Sovereign; that they were the work of His hands and the subjects of His authority. Thus the institution was wholly commemorative, and given to all mankind. There was nothing in it shadowy or of restricted application to any people.

    God saw that a Sabbath was essential for man, even in Paradise. He needed to lay aside his own interests and pursuits for one day of the seven, that he might more fully contemplate the works of God and meditate upon His power and goodness. He needed a Sabbath to remind him more vividly of God and to awaken gratitude because all that he enjoyed and possessed came from the beneficent hand of the Creator.

    God designs that the Sabbath shall direct the minds of men to the contemplation of His created works. Nature speaks to their senses, declaring that there is a living God, the Creator, the Supreme Ruler of all. "The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament showeth His handiwork. Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night showeth knowledge." Psalm 19:1, 2. The beauty that clothes the earth is token of God's love. We may behold it in the everlasting hills, in the lofty trees, in the opening buds and the delicate flowers. All speak to us of God. The Sabbath, ever pointing to Him who made them all, bids men open the great book of nature and trace therein the wisdom, the power, and the love of the Creator.

    Our first parents, though created innocent and holy, were not placed beyond the possibility of wrongdoing. God made them free moral agents, capable of appreciating the wisdom and benevolence of His character and the justice of His requirements, and with full liberty to yield or to withhold obedience. They were to enjoy communion with God and with holy angels; but before they could be rendered eternally secure, their loyalty must be tested. At the very beginning of man's existence a check was placed upon the desire for self-indulgence, the fatal passion that lay at the foundation of Satan's fall. The tree of knowledge, which stood near the tree of life in the midst of the garden, was to be a test of the obedience, faith, and love of our parents. While permitted to eat freely of every other tree, they were forbidden to taste of this, on pain of death. They were also to be exposed to the temptations of Satan; but if they endured the trial, they would finally be placed beyond his power, to enjoy perpetual favor with God.

    God placed man under law, as an indispensable condition of his very existence. He was a subject of the divine government, and there can be no government without law. God might have created man without the power to transgress His law; He might have withheld the hand of Adam from touching the forbidden fruit; but in that case man would have been, not a free moral agent, but a mere automaton. Without freedom of choice, his obedience would not have been voluntary, but forced. There could have been no development of character. Such a course would have been contrary to God's plan in dealing with the inhabitants of other worlds. It would have been unworthy of man as an intelligent being, and would have sustained Satan's charge of God's arbitrary rule.

    God made upright; He gave him noble traits of character, with no bias toward evil. He endowed him with high intellectual powers, and presented before him the strongest possible inducements to be true to his allegiance. Obedience, perfect and perpetual, was the condition of eternal happiness. On this condition he was to have access to the tree of life.

    The home of our first parents was to be a pattern for other homes as their children should go forth to occupy the earth. That home, beautified by the hand of God Himself, was not a gorgeous palace. Men, in their pride, delight in magnificent and costly edifices and glory in the works of their own hands; but God placed Adam in a garden. This was his dwelling. The blue heavens were its dome; the earth, with its delicate flowers and carpet of living green, was its floor; and the leafy branches of the goodly trees were its canopy. Its walls were hung with the most magnificent adornings--the handiwork of the great Master Artist. In the surroundings of the holy pair was a lesson for all time--that true happiness is found, not in the indulgence of pride and luxury, but in communion with God through His created works. If men would give less attention to the artificial, and would cultivate greater simplicity, they would come far nearer to answering the purpose of God in their creation. Pride and ambition are never satisfied, but those who are truly wise will find substantial and elevating pleasure in the sources of enjoyment that God has placed within the reach of all.

    To the dwellers in Eden was committed the care of the garden, "to dress it and to keep it." Their occupation was not wearisome, but pleasant and invigorating. God appointed labor as a blessing to man, to occupy his mind, to strengthen his body, and to develop his faculties. In mental and physical activity Adam found one of the highest pleasures of his holy existence. And when, as a result of his disobedience, he was driven from his beautiful home, and forced to struggle with a stubborn soil to gain his daily bread, that very labor, although widely different from his pleasant occupation in the garden, was a safeguard against temptation and a source of happiness. Those who regard work as a curse, attended though it be with weariness and pain, are cherishing an error. The rich often look down with contempt upon the working classes, but this is wholly at variance with God's purpose in creating man. What are the possessions of even the most wealthy in comparison with the heritage given to the lordly Adam? Yet Adam was not to be idle. Our Creator, who understands what is for man's happiness, appointed Adam his work. The true joy of life is found only by the working men and women. The angels are diligent workers; they are the ministers of God to the children of men. The Creator has prepared no place for the stagnating practice of indolence.

    While they remained true to God, Adam and his companion were to bear rule over the earth. Unlimited control was given them over every living thing. The lion and the lamb sported peacefully around them or lay down together at their feet. The happy birds flitted about them without fear; and as their glad songs ascended to the praise of their Creator, Adam and Eve united with them in thanksgiving to the Father and the Son.

    The holy pair were not only children under the fatherly care of God but students receiving instruction from the all-wise Creator. They were visited by angels, and were granted communion with their Maker, with no obscuring veil between. They were full of the vigor imparted by the tree of life, and their intellectual power was but little less than that of the angels. The mysteries of the visible universe--"the wondrous works of Him which is perfect in knowledge" (Job 37:16)--afforded them an exhaustless source of instruction and delight. The laws and operations of nature, which have engaged men's study for six thousand years, were opened to their minds by the infinite Framer and Upholder of all. They held converse with leaf and flower and tree, gathering from each the secrets of its life. With every living creature, from the mighty leviathan that playeth among the waters to the insect mote that floats in the sunbeam, Adam was familiar. He had given to each its name, and he was acquainted with the nature and habits of all. God's glory in the heavens, the innumerable worlds in their orderly revolutions, "the balancings of the clouds," the mysteries of light and sound, of day and night--all were open to the study of our first parents. On every leaf of the forest or stone of the mountains, in every shining star, in earth and air and sky, God's name was written. The order and harmony of creation spoke to them of infinite wisdom and power. They were ever discovering some attraction that filled their hearts with deeper love and called forth fresh expressions of gratitude. So long as they remained loyal to the divine law, their capacity to know, to enjoy, and to love would continually increase. They would be constantly gaining new treasures of knowledge, discovering fresh springs of happiness, and obtaining clearer and yet clearer conceptions of the immeasurable, unfailing love of God.


    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 11:06 pm

    mudra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:More than a month ago, my heart apparently went into Atrial-Ventricular Fibrilation, with the heart beating within a narrow-range of 130-140 beats per minute, at probably double the normal-rate. The Cardiology office told me my Mitral-Valve Repair had failed, and that I would probably require another surgery, this time going through the back (rather than the sternum). Around three weeks ago, I was in the hospital overnight, following a Trans-Esophageal Echocardiogram, and a Cardioversion, which involved being sedated and shocked. This was apparently successful, with my pulse returning to normal. A few days ago, the Cardiologist said I was fine, with slight leakage in the Mitral-Valve, but that they wouldn't need to see me for a year. I've been told that my sternum was not properly rejoined. A couple of days after my Open-Heart Surgery, one of the doctors told me I could sleep across the street on a Bus-Stop Bench!! Honest. That comment came 'Out of Nowhere'. Interesting. What was REALLY behind that nasty comment?? I shrugged it off, and told the doctor about a hospital with two entrances (one for those with insurance, and one for those without insurance). The door for those without insurance led to the Alley!! The doctor didn't think that was funny!!

    So sorry to hear you were hospitalized lately Oxy. I am not surprised though your heart would beat out of normal-rate at times. That mind of yours is running faster than the best atlete on earth ever will be Oxy. I sometimes think I see smoke coming out of your brain Wink I can't blame you for this. This world is crazy to make sense of. We must work this out each in our own pace. You know I am sadly not able to follow you line of thought most of the time. You are an erudite in domains I was not inclined to study myself. Hence the gap between you and I is huge. But I do perceive the man in you and his heart. I think you are a good man and that your The Karen sits in the right place. Never let anyone tell you otherwise. I only wish the very best for you.

    Love from me
    Thank-you, mudra. This material might be new to most of us, but it's not really that complex. It's not Multivariable-Calculus or Organic-Chemistry. My writing is purposely vague and disjointed. I hint more than I reveal. My writing is a puzzle to be solved. Perhaps I should offer a reward to the first person to get it right!! It's probably a mental and spiritual exercise for me alone. I doubt that anyone has, or will, spend much quality-time with it. I think 'Stocky' knows what I'm talking about, but I don't see him anymore. I have a plan for keeping this thread accessible to those with slow-internet. I have a $600 laptop with public Wi-Fi, and this seems to handle most of my posting (even though I sometimes have to wait a minute or two). I still think it might be cool to buy an entry-level supercomputer (just for the novelty of it)!! I realize that a state of the art PC would be MUCH more practical and useable, but it just wouldn't be the same (especially after talking about Crays for so many years)!! I doubt that I'd know what to do with a Cray!! Perhaps I could model the growth of an old-growth forest!! What Would Forrest Gump Say?? I actually still have my old Commodore 64!!

    Is there a connection between the Old-Testament Wisdom-Books and the Teachings of Robert H. Schuller?? Think about it. What Would Norman Vincent Peale Say?? Some find Peale-Appalling and Paul-Appealing!! What if the Wisdom-Books were somehow combined with the Pauline-Epistles?? What is the relationship between the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus -- the Wisdom-Books -- and the Pauline-Epistles?? The Torah might've served a Necessary-Purpose for Ancient-Israel -- but I have HUGE Problems with the Torah in the Context of Modernity. Do the Synoptic-Gospel Red-Letters trump the Johanine Red-Letters?? What Would John Dominic Crossan Say?? Does Romans trump the remaining Pauline-Epistles?? Does Revelation trump the rest of the Holy-Bible?? Does the Cross of Christ render Job through Daniel null and void?? Theology is a HUGE Can of Worms (or is it a Can of Snakes?)!! Doing-Theology is a Necessary-Evil!! What Would John C. Strugnell Say?? I've gone round and round and round with people -- regarding theology -- and it does absolutely no good!! The most ridiculous positions are defended in the most profound ways!!

    What is the Absolute Legal Standard for This Solar System?? What is the Absolute Legal Standard for the Universe?? Are ethics, law, politics and religion inevitably built upon shifting sand?? Does Might Make Right?? Is Looking-Good and Making-Money the Absolute Standard of Success in This Solar System?? It's easier to look good if you're making money -- and it's easier to make money if you're looking good!! Are the Teachings of Jesus too idealistic for this Sick Solar System?? How can the Righteous Rule the Corrupt?? Why do the Corrupt Rule?? How do we make things right?? We can't?? Should I fight the good fight -- or should I just go along to get along?? Am I from somewhere else?? Am I on a failed rescue mission?? Should I go back to where I came from?? Should I wash my hands, and walk (or fly) away from this madness?? I have NO idea. Everything is a great, big mystery. It has been suggested that I NOT try to figure things out.

    Is Truth-Seeking the equivalent of Eating the Fruit from the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil?? I presently feel as if I have absolutely zero value. I presently feel as if NOT existing might be an attractive possibility if this incarnation is any indication of what my next incarnation might be like. Do I count for anything in this solar system?? What if I am somebody?? If I withdrew all support and goodwill from humanity and/or this solar system -- would that make things better or worse for humanity?? Would that make things better or worse for other-than-humanity?? If I go away -- where should I go?? Do I have a choice in the matter?? Am I hanging myself with this thread?? Is it wise to try to help those who do not wish to receive help?? Does Humanity NOT Need to be Saved?? Am I suffering from withdrawal symptoms?? Is there a substantial penalty for early withdrawal?? What Would Jesus Say and Do??

    As I try to go underground (in more ways than one!), please continue to study the words "Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System" as a group, and as individual words. Think about this from every conceivable angle, and contemplate every possibility, probability, and eventuality. This is more of a monumental task than a casual observer might delude themselves into believing. Consider the psychological, ethical, religious, and political implications and ramifications. This could (and should) be the subject of thousands of doctoral dissertations. Think of these words being at the center of ivy-league university programs in Solar System Studies and Governance. Please review this entire thread, including all of the books mentioned and videos linked. Please do not disregard this thread, or the subject upon which it is based. I don't have a problem with idealistic conceptions of God and Theocracy - but I am profoundly troubled by the history of theology and theocracy - as well as by the idiotic religious expressions in modernity. We should know better by now. We seem to have a lot of minor gods and goddesses flying around the solar system in ufo-asteroids, pretending to be Major Gods and Goddesses. Indeed, using God's Name in Vain. I seek a constructive integration of democracy and theocracy - based upon RESPONSIBILITY. If only I could learn to be responsible.

    Here are the links to my threads on AV1 and MOA. I included them here because they are really an ongoing research project. I'm trying to change myself - and I am trying to encourage others to think in unconventional yet productive ways. This is a unique approach - which may make it of some value to someone somewhere or somewhen. This thread is an experiment (aren't they all?)...which includes mostly threads based on videos...or threads which contain many video links...which I have started. I'm not particularly bright or noteworthy...but the videos which I have viewed...especially when viewed as a group...are earth shattering to me. The threads are a healthy mixture of problems and solutions. If you have the time...which is doubtful...please look at all of these threads...and look for commonalities. There is a bit of a theological slant...but certainly not an orthodox or Bible thumping slant. Prepare to be get be enlightened...and to experience the Eureka Phenomenon!

    I would love to read a twenty page critique of all of these threads - written by a Jesuit or a CIA analyst - complete with a psychological evaluation, etc. I'm very serious. I don't need to be right. I just don't feel as though anyone has seriously considered these threads. They were designed to make people think - and then to arrive at their own conclusions - but I don't think that happened at all. I honestly feel as though Gabriel, Michael, Lucifer, and a couple of alphabet agents and Jesuits are the only ones who looked at this material with a penetrating gaze. Even if I was very close to the mark - I wasn't a threat (I didn't try to be) - because no one seemed to pay much attention to any of it. I had hoped for some very detailed and passionate debating. The 'Amen Ra' thread seemed to generate the most interest (150,000 views and counting) - but I have no idea what the reactions were and are now that AV1 is closed to posting.

    I feel very empty and lost in all of this. I feel as though I wasted my time and energy - accomplishing nothing. I am making a renewed call for help - into the vast regions of space and cyberspace - for intelligent life-forms to seriously look at this material as a group - and tell me what you think - positive or negative. Where are the scholars? Is there any intelligent life out there that isn't so high and mighty that they can't take a few hours to make a proper evaluation of all of this? Come down out of your ivory tower - I dare you! The water's warm. Come-on in! I'm waiting - but I'm not holding my breath. You important people with your degrees and badges have more important things to do - don't you? Like getting us into even more trouble than we're already in? Don't take what I just said too seriously. I am impatient and frustrated - and I'm simply taking my dissatisfaction with life out on those who don't deserve it. Life isn't fair - is it? At this point, I seem to know less than when I started this quest.

    Consider Teutonic Zionism. Also, consider reading 'Hitler's Pope'. Supposedly there is an SS/Jesuit connection. I don't take sides in any of this. I just want to defuse a very dangerous situation, but I don't know how. I have no idea how deep and dark all of this really is. How is one to know who the good guys and bad guys really are? Does it take a bad guy to overthrow a bad guy? Can a truly good guy really accomplish much of anything in this sick and stupid world??? Are the Old and New World Orders really two sides of the same coin, or are they really in genuine conflict with each other? I keep sensing that we are dealing with Bad Guys vs Bad Guys - with the Good Guys not having a clue about what's REALLY going on. I think that a deep and fair study of the Vatican and the Nazis is essential to really understanding what has and is going on in our world. Is there both a good and a bad side to the Vatican and the Nazi phenomenon? I am proceeding on the theory that just about everyone and everything are mixtures of good and evil. I try to avoid 'all or nothing' thinking. I also think that Gizeh Intelligence has a lot to do with all of this, but very little seems to be known about them, and I'm sure they'd like it to stay that way.

    If all of the crap got exposed, and all of the bad guys and gals got kicked out of the solar system - would we be capable of handling the uncovered mess? I really wonder. We might get ourselves into an even worse situation. It's almost as if the present diabolical state of affairs needs to somehow be reformed in an evolutionary manner. But once again, I don't have a clue how to do this. I almost seem to be trying to positively reinforce the best of the Vatican and the Nazi phenomenon - while exposing and attacking the worst aspects. But this approach ends up making everyone angry - right? That's why I pretty much stick to myself, and why I'm trying desperately to stop posting on the internet. I'd like to start extricating myself from some of the lists I'm undoubtedly on. What would the Masonic Teutonic-Zionist Nazi-Martian Catholic-Dracs on Phobos say??? "orthodoxymoron REALLY needs to shut-up"?

    On the political front, internet, PBS, town-hall, and bumper-sticker campaigning should be sufficient to properly inform the general public. I HATE roadside political signs. Perhaps senatorial and congressional voting should be supplemented with internet voting by the public. The elected representatives and the public might have 50% of the votes each. The public overwhelmingly did not want the damn bankster-bailout - but guess what we got??

    I'm still a bit puzzled regarding the definition of 'regressive'. Perhaps a lot of us might be 'regressive' if we were in the 'regressives' situation. I am very frightened that even if my unproven ideas were accepted, that the human race might screw things up even worse than the 'regressives'. I support a representative republic, but are we really ready to pull this off on a global or solar system level - especially if we were dealing with other than human beings who would undoubtedly want a piece of the pie? If Greys and Dracs really exist - they probably want us out - and most of the human race would probably want them out - especially if we are dealing with hundreds of thousands of years of star wars. I keep wondering if the hypothetical Greys and Dracs would prefer to live in subsurface bases and cities throughout the solar system, or if they really want our skyscrapers and waterfront homes? Would a significant percentage of the human population choose to live in subsurface bases and cities throughout the solar system, if given the opportunity to do so? I think it would be really cool, especially if space travel, surface exploration, maglev trains, and coed saunas were part of the deal.

    I have come to the sickening conclusion that just about everyone is capable of reprehensible corruption and horrific brutality. Put a pure and noble soul in a certain context, and they might do just about anything. I guess this is why I like the checks and balances of a United States of the Solar System. But this is just a pipe-dream. It would sure help to know what's REALLY going on. I continue to wish for everything to work out well for all concerned. Hope springs eternal. I will continue to wish the best for everyone as I lurk in the shadows. I might reemerge in a couple of months - a couple of years - or never. I sought answers and happiness - but I have mostly uncovered problems and sadness. I hurt before - but now the pain is nearly unbearable. I might sound self-centered, and I probably am, but all of these threads have, in a sense, been diaries of feeling, reflection, and speculation. If I ever do reemerge, I think I will be a lot more polished and sanitized, which might be a good or a bad thing, depending on your point of view. I sense that I have been a great disappointment. Perhaps this is because I am greatly disappointed. Perhaps my silence and absence will make everyone happy. I'm not going away mad. I'm just going away.

    Take all of these threads with a sea of salt, and get informed without getting mad. Just consider them carefully, and then move on. I try to listen to a wide variety of sources in a rather non-committal manner. Neutrality might be impossible, but I'm trying to be as neutral as possible. I can see myself partnering with virtually all races and members of nearly all organizations - AS LONG AS THEY ARE NOT AS CORRUPT AS HELL. There are good individuals EVERYWHERE. Unfortunately, I really am quite naive. I really am a completely ignorant fool when it comes to how the world and solar system really works. I would love to be involved in solar system governance, but it would take me several lifetimes to really get up to speed, and I'm not joking. I am sort of burned-out, and I probably seem to lack backbone, in my efforts to be neutral. I'm not exactly a 'shouting in a megaphone and running in the streets' type of person.

    I don't really know much of anything for certain. I tend to think that whoever REALLY runs the solar system is into EVERYTHING. So, it might be futile to blame any particular group for most of the world's problems. Perhaps a lot of the individuals and groups we love to hate - really hate carrying out the orders they are given. I think this thing is incredibly complex and messy. We might be dealing with a lot of very ancient baggage, which might include other solar systems, archangels, gods, goddesses, star wars, and who knows who or what? I think Bill Cooper had the right idea. I listen to Latin Masses as I study the Jesuits. I think I could probably get along quite well with most of them, including the Black Pope aka Jesuit General. I think I could get along very well with top-level Israelis. Please keep an open mind in all of this controversial madness.

    I keep flying blind, and I keep feeling as though I am walking through a minefield as I keep speculating. This all seems to be a most dangerous and deceptive game. I think that my posting has angered both the good and evil guys and gals. I guess I'm sort of a rebel against everyone at this point. I feel as though I might be very comfortable in a very holy heaven, surrounded by the most evolved beings in the universe. OR, I think I could hang-out with Bartleby and Loki (from Dogma) and get along with them. I can do the 'holier than thou' routine, and I can do the 'this is all a bunch of bs' routine as well. I would really like to see a highly refined integration of politics and religion, but I don't have a clue how to make it happen. If I travelled between the Vatican, the City of London, the United Nations, and Washington D.C. on a daily basis, I might be able to work something out over a few decades. But presently, I am completely disillusioned with politics and religion. I think humanity is being taken advantage of, but perhaps to some extent, we deserve it.

    Everything important continues to be a great, big, deceptive mystery. I've sort of had it. I really think I need to just shut-up and research. I'm enjoying reading 'Hitler's Pope'. Who knows? I might've been Eugenio Pacelli, so I probably shouldn't throw stones. I seem to be strangely interested in Pope Pius XII, the Vatican, the Nazi Party, and Gizeh Intelligence. I keep wondering why things had to get so insane and violent. I mostly want the violence and war to go bye-bye. I think I might be able to live with a litte bit of corruption - but not too much. I need to stop. Thank-you for having this website. It's really shown me how little I really know about a lot of things. I need to keep reading the 'Holy Tablets'. Also, Biblical Egyptology is a VERY interesting area of research. Anyway, I am going to try to not post for a while. It's liberating to just research, and not have to attempt to convince anyone of anything. Who says that no man is an island, and that no man stands alone? Here I stand. I can do no other. You won't have orthodoxymoron to ignore anymore...

    These Threads are Mostly Unedited -- and Contain Lots of Errors and Dead-Links. Study Them At Your Own Risk and Peril.

    1. God, Jesus, Satan, Lucifer, et al:

    2. Secrets of the Vatican:

    3. Tell Me Who I Am:

    4. Waco Revisited:

    5. Al Bielek - Philadelphia Experiment and Montauk Project:

    6. Xcon Potpurri:

    7. Kevin Trudeau with Alex Jones - 5-26-09:

    8. Red Letter Church:

    9. Reptilians and Mind Control:

    10. 'V' Movie(Series) Revisited:

    11. Jesus: The Last Pharaoh?:

    12. Important Mass Manipulation Video:

    13. 1990's Prophets: Vindicated or Debunked?:

    14. Alien Advice:

    15. Cool Music Videos:

    16. NASA: Triumph and Tragedy:

    17. United Nations Charter:

    18. In the Shadow of the Moon:

    19. TWA 800 Revisited:

    20. Unique War Video:

    21. Bilderberg Video:

    22. Dogon Sirius Mystery - C2C:

    23. The Point:

    24. The Washington Mutual Story:

    25. Oklahoma City Bombing Revisited:

    26. The United States of the Solar System:

    27. What is Giza Intelligence?

    28. Called to Be Free - a Video:

    29. Lucifer: Deity of the Elite:

    30. Tesla: Master of Lightning:

    31. Secret Mysteries of America's Beginnings:

    32. The Dulce Book:

    33. New World Order: Devil in the Vatican:

    34. The Lucifer Effect: Understanding How Good People Turn Evil:

    35. Enron Video:

    36. No End In Sight: Iraq War Documentary:

    37. Ted Gunderson Interviews Chip Tatum (CIA, Drugs, Etc.):

    38. Sirius Issues:

    39. Superimposed Parallel Universes:

    40. Lawyerese Goes Galactic:

    41. Stargate SG-1:

    42. Amen Ra:

    43. The Dark Side of the Moon Mission:

    44. Open Letter to the Beings of the Universe:

    45. Moonraker:

    46. Who Are Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer?

    47. Krlll:

    48. Cartoon Aliens:

    49. Thuban Thoughts:

    50. Thuban Thoughts II:

    51. Very Cool Short Videos:

    52. Violent Movies, Books, Games, Cartoons, and Toys:

    53. Abortion, Euthanasia, Suicide, and Murder:

    54. Prevention is Central to Healthcare:

    55. I Have a Dream! Free at Last!

    orthodoxymoron threads from the Mists of Avalon:

    1. Who is Lucifer? What are they doing?

    2. United Nations + City States + Underground Bases + Secret Space Program = Secret Government?

    3. Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System

    4. Tibet, Kali, and the Trinity Goddess

    5. Three Interesting Ladies

    6. Swiss Politicians to March on Bilderberg to Demand Arrest of Kissinger

    7. How Should We Then Live?

    8. The KGB Psychic Files

    9. Reptilian Queens

    10. Very Interesting Jordan Maxwell Interview

    11. The Hidden Story of Jesus

    12. Death and Taxes

    13. 'V' Revisited

    14. Grace Cathedral

    15. Red Letter Church

    16. What is Gizeh Intelligence?

    17. The United Nations and the City States

    18. Lucifer, Pagan Rome, Alexander the Great, Constantine the Great, and Papal Rome

    19. Amen Ra, et al

    20. The Jesuits

    21. Bill Cooper, Commander X, and Branton

    22. St. Ouen and St. Sulpice

    23. Project Isis

    24. Complexity, Technology, Competition, Greed, Power-Hunger, Self-Exaltation, and the Quickening

    25. Eric Jon Phelps

    26. Moral Responsibility

    27. The Holy Tablets

    28. The University of Solar System Studies and Governance

    29. Healthcare in Critical Condition

    30. The War On Democracy

    31. No End in Sight

    32. Ring of Power

    33. The New Rulers of the World

    34. The History of Orthodox Christianity

    sunny"Namaste and Have a Nice Day!!" jocolor
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Ra1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) African-queen-with-flags

    So - who is the rightful owner of this solar system? Who is the rightful head of the Christian Church? Who is the rightful head of the Monarchy? Who is the rightful and legitimate head of this solar system? Do we need to make some changes? These changes should be made immediately. You know what I'm talking about - and you know that I know what's really going on. There will be consequences throughout the whole damn solar system. You had all better get right with your maker - and I'm not bluffing or kidding. GAME OVER.

    Is the above bold paragraph really too bold? It reflects how I really feel, but does it reflect reality? I made it elsewhere in this thread, quite some time ago, and nothing seems to have happened. Should I have expected anything to happen? It would help if I knew more about what is really going on throughout the world, solar system, galaxy, and universe. I know a lot more than I did a couple of years ago, but I still don't know nearly enough. Or, do I know too much? Should someone simply call in a strike on this god-forsaken solar system? Should probation close in 2011? Should the wheat be separated from the tares? Should the righteous be separated from the filthy? Should the Bottomless Pit be utilized? Would a changing of the guard from competent-corruption to incompetent-goodness really just make things worse? Are we really too stupid and unstable to rule ourselves? Must we continue to be ruled by very powerful and evil individuals, as seems to have been the case for thousands of years? Have we contributed to the delinquency of the Queen of Heaven and the God of This World - by being Completely Ignorant and Irresponsible Fools?

    Are the best and brightest Roman Catholics working in the Vatican? Are the best and brightest Americans working in Washington DC? Are the best and the brightest of Great Britan and Europe working in the City of London? Are the best and brightest people of the world working at the United Nations? Are the people in the Vatican, Washington DC, the City of London, and the United Nations really running the world - or are they simply employees or minions of a Secret Government and a Queen of Heaven / God of This World? I would really like to know the innermost thoughts of the 10,000 best and brightest Human Beings - regarding Life, the Universe, and Solar System Governance. Would a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System result in the 10,000 best and brightest Human Beings running the Solar System?

    My idealistic bottom-line is RESPONSIBILITY IN EVERYTHING. My pragmatic bottom-line is GIVE THEM WHAT THEY WANT. TELL THEM WHAT THEY WANT TO HEAR. COMPETE WITHOUT CEASING WITH POSITIVE RESPONSE ABILITY. Perhaps my idealism needs to mate with my pragmatism. Perhaps I need to infiltrate and subvert the Old and New World Orders with Responsibility to produce the New Solar System aka the United States of the Solar System. Perhaps I need to aspire to become a kinder and gentler version of the Queen of Heaven and the God of This World. Think long and hard about the contents of this post (including all linked threads and materials). That's exactly what I will be doing privately. I'm not going to whine, whimper, and beg anymore. Godspeed.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Question

    I just wish to reiterate that I am opposed to murder of all kinds, including mass-murder for purposes of physical, mental, or spiritual eugenics and population reduction. Sometimes, in my efforts to be neutral and accommodating, I might not make my anti-violence sentiments known in a forceful enough manner. I really am opposed to misery, suffering, enslavement, and murder. This sort of thing can be glossed over, but it shouldn't be. History is a violent mess, but why should we keep repeating the madness. I support responsible reproduction and responsibility education. The first words of the Hippocratic Oath are 'First, Do No Harm'. Why can't this be part of a Solar System Governance Oath? Also, I continue to support a 10,000 Representative United States of the Solar System. Whether this New Solar System would need to be overseen by an individual or a small council is debatable. I maintain that if we wish to have a Responsible Solar System - we need to give the Solar System Inhabitants responsibility. Responsibility is really the key to everything worthwhile. I had a really bad night, thinking about all of this. I had a hard time thinking. Period. I feel obligated to think about Solar System Governance, but to properly participate in this sort of thing, one would really need an extensive education. It makes me a bit ill, just thinking about how wrong things could go, in a very short period of time. I feel a sense of paralysis in connection with all of this.

    I support the concept of a perfected humanity, living in a perfected solar system. I still don't know enough about other than human races, to make appropriate determinations about them. I still don't really know if other than human humanoid races actually exist. I have been conducting my internet activities as though they do exist, but I haven't seen them or lived with them. Not in this life! I remain open, yet wary. I'm rambling, and I'm rather upset today. Once again, without knowing a helluva lot more than I know presently, it is very difficult to make any judgments or decisions regarding the most important issues in the solar system. I feel very uncomfortable with my various and sundry speculations. I continue to wish for everything to work out well for everyone, but without knowing the real story, I don't know if this is really possible. Finally, I am attempting to make my solar system governance quest a much more scholarly pursuit. I've built my base. Stated my case. I'm not erasing. But now I need to save my face by searching for scholarly evidence to support my speculation. I truly am seeking to end-up with the equivalent of a PhD in Solar System Studies and Governance. I doubt that such a program exists, and I further doubt that I would be accepted into such a program if it did exist. But I am going to continue to think about this subject around the clock. I tend to work better in a less formal environment anyway.

    What Would Qetesh Do?? (WWQD)
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Sgctu-s-0044

    The speaker/interpreter in this video reminds me of Serendipity in the 1999 movie 'Dogma'! I picture Serendipity doing the talking, complete with the mannerisms exhibited in 'Dogma'! Actually, I'm watching the video, and imagining the speaker having Serendipity's head!! Could Kali be a lot like this??? Sometimes I wonder who really teaches the teachers??!! Please review this thread, which focuses on Kali. Also, notice very carefully what Serendipity says in 'Dogma' and ask yourself if Kali could utter these words!!! Gabriel + Lucifer = Lilith = Hathor = Isis = Kali = Mary = Kitesh = Adria = Anna = Serendipity = Queen of Heaven = God of This World??? We are all One? It seems that there is a progressive release of information occurring presently, but that this release is somewhat jumbled, and a mixture of truth and error. It seems as if we have a lot of dot-connecting to do. It is not clear to me, why this release is occurring, and I continue to be both receptive and wary. I continue to think that we are in the middle of an ancient war, of which we know very little, even with all of the 'new' information. I continue to both resist and emulate the 'Queen Concept'. For example, I like the best aspects of Anna in 'V' - but I despise the worst aspects.

    If someone has been running the show in this solar system for thousands of years, with complete reincarnational recall, and access to all of the hidden technology and information, they obviously are someone who might be a useful teacher, to say the least! But what strings might be attached to such instruction??!! This hypothetical being might be VERY tricky and sinister!!! I intend neither respect or disrespect. I simply do not have enough information to make any sort of an absolute judgment. For all I know, I might be a real reincarnational mother, in my own right! So, I'd best not cast too many stones! I continue to suffer from future-shock, questionable religious programming, and the paralysis of analysis. I also think I might have some significant reincarnational-baggage. So, reeducating me is sort of like reinventing the wheel. I think that to really get this philosophical thing right, we need to be scholars. I'm trying, but the spiritual and emotional pressure I experience is often overwhelming. I really and truly am pretending, at this point, that I am working on a PhD in Solar System Studies and Governance. I know this sounds ridiculous, and in many ways it is, but I think we need to have this sort of a goal clearly in mind. I should really put together some sort of a curriculum, but until I do, consider all of my threads to be your homework. I will be interested to read the first doctoral dissertation based upon the works of orthodoxymoron. This might be somewhat self-aggrandizing, but I really do think that there should be this type of a doctoral study. Once again, I just might create my own doctoral program, and be the first teacher and first student - simultaneously!!


    If you feel especially ambitious, consider combining the following:

    1. 'The Desire of Ages' by Ellen G. White.

    2. 'The Federalist Papers' (which includes the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights).

    3. 'The 1962 Missal' (which includes the Latin Mass).

    4. The Music of Charles Marie Widor.

    5. The French Expression of Roman Catholicism.

    This is not necessarily an endorsement. I'm not happy with Roman Catholicism, but I'm not happy with the Heirs of the Protestant Reformation either. Two wrongs don't make a right. The whole religion thing is a mess. I'm trying to get at the core of the theological and political issues of the past few thousand years. This is just a suggested exercise to help to accomplish this seemingly impossible task. No matter how one arranges things, there is always another, and possibly better, way to do it! It often seems as if no matter how one puts things together, it's always wrong! Am I too easy on the Roman Catholic Church? I am trying to find innovative ways to reform both Protestantism and Catholicism via Positive Reinforcement. The Secret Government, Gizeh Intelligence, the United Nations, the City of London, Washington D.C., and the Vatican MUST be reformed - or we are truly screwed. Actually, we might be anyway, but at least a proper reformation might give us a fighting chance for a few more years.

    There probably has to be an arbitrary aspect to how business gets done in the world, solar system, galaxy, and universe. Do we really need an infallible 'Thus Saith the Lord'? Perhaps. But what if the 'Lord' is using God's Name in Vain? I continue to think that we need an idealistic and uncorrupted mixture of theocracy and democracy. But how is this to be accomplished without persecution and atrocity? How do we combine Responsibility and Freedom with Law and Order? People will never really agree on much of anything, will they? Is my dream of a United States of the Solar System really a recipe for galactic disaster? What if a theocracy ensured the proper operation of a U.S.S.S? Is this what would be required to avoid chaos and anarchy? If the solar system has been ruled with an iron-fist, for thousands of years, by a Queen of Heaven and God of This World, what would happen if they were replaced by a much kinder and gentler solar system governance. Would all hell break loose, even though there had been an apparent change for the better? I keep thinking that the change for the better might have to occur gradually, even though I would like for it to occur yesterday. We need to really think this thing through, because the failure to do so could get us into even worse trouble than we're already in. Remember Prince Paul, Tito, and the aftermath??

    People seem to like dictators, don't they. They talk about freedom, but they always seem to delegate their responsibility to some damn megalomaniac. We seem to worship power, don't we? What if the True and Living God is not a God of Power and Might? We'd probably reject them in favor of some two-bit dictator! We might even select Satan! Hell! Haven't we already done that over and over and over again??? Will we ever learn??? The general public seems to be as problematic as the elites and regressives. The whole thing stinks, from top to bottom. I really like Bill Cooper. I don't think he got everything right, but I think he got 99% of the key issues right. We need to transcend the secret government, rather than fighting with it. We need to make the secret government obsolete. I don't have a problem with 'crowd control' or with the human race being managed, educated, and disciplined in a kind, fair, and orderly manner. What I object to is irresponsible management and cruel exploitation. The present campaign and election/selection process is a mockery of proper decision-making. The PhD requirement for representatives would help, but perhaps voters should have to get a two-year degree in voting. To do ANYTHING, one should have to prove that they know what they're doing.

    Perhaps I have to be satisfied with caring enough to research and reflect, yet not care if no one cares about the products of my research and reflection. If I sang songs, the people would cheer (and I might make lots of money), but there is no cheering here. Believe it or not, I really can compose and sing popular songs. I haven't pursued this, but judging from the results of my internet activities, this might've been a better option. As a teenager and young-adult, I actually was a family friend of a very successful Hollywood musical insider, but I didn't even think about pursuing music at the time. Now it's too late. Maybe in my next life. Solving the solar system's problems is not a marketable job skill. Especially with no degree, no badge, and no articulately-pushy personality. I'm not really personally hurt by this, but I am very worried that common-sense is so uncommon, and responsibility is so unrewarded, that we really might end up in a full-fledged New World Order situation, with both the elites and the general-public to blame, while the 'regressives' laugh all the way to the Bank of Sirius. Again, it hasn't been so much that people have disagreed with me, it's that there has been very little serious discussion over any significant period of time. This has been, and continues to be, a test. This is only a test. But I suspect that even with a larger potential audience, the results would be the same. Perhaps we do have to be manipulated from the shadows with entertainment combined with things which frighten us and make us angry. Problem. Reaction. Solution. Entertainment.

    We are so predictable and so easily manipulated and exploited. Will we ever learn? I have my doubts. Once again, perhaps I should just relax, and enjoy the global societal meltdown. A lot of this is so sad, that it's actually funny. OK, this is silly and stupid. I need to stop like I said I was going to. I just keep hoping that things will start making sense, and start improving, so I keep posting. But I really do need to stop, and recover from my nervous breakdown. Seriously, there are legitimate reasons why people go to sleep, and stay asleep. I guess this is why I am hesitant to wake people up just enough to push them over the edge and into having a nervous breakdown, followed by running in the streets, doing something stupid, and getting put in a FEMA camp, after losing their job, getting divorced and attempting suicide. I'm very, very serious about what I just said. I consider this forum to not be populated by the general public, which is why I post as freely as I do. And believe me, I could be a helluva lot more provocative and controversial. I am looking for top-down solutions, rather than a lot of 'make the masses mad solutions'. People who try to help by standing for the right, though the heavens fall, have emotional problems and are a threat to national security, don't you know. Some people just can't accept the insanity, like normal human beings. You're tearing me apart!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Women-on-the-verge
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Cartoon-on-convo

    We need to eliminate debt throughout the whole world, in the public and private sectors. We need to pay as we go. Perhaps interest and debt should be outlawed at some point. What should happen to all of the corrupt millionaires and billionaires? How can justice be achieved? What are the wages of the sin of the non-compassionate use of accumulated wealth? At what point does wealth become anti-competitive? I have been arguing against deliberately inflicted earth-changes and extermination events, but on the other hand, there should probably be some VERY SERIOUS consequences for the reprehensible activities of probably hundreds of millions of human beings. What about reincarnational karmic-debt? What are the wages of sin, especially when one adds 15% interest over thousands and thousands of years??? I have HUGE problems with capital-punishment, but I have very little problem with extended periods of incarceration, where prisoners work their butts off to pay for their imprisonment. I have a soft side, but I have a very hard side as well. Again, I am seeking Responsibility and Freedom in the Context of Law and Order. I am both liberal and conservative, depending on the issue. Don't try to pigeonhole me. It won't work. I grind slowly, but I grind exceedingly fine. Ethical People Must Dominate Business, Politics, and Religion. Compete Without Ceasing With Positive Response Ability. Put the Unethical People Out of Business, Politics, and Religion. We Need to Take Off the Gloves and Take Care of Business. We Shall Overcome.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Einstein-compound-interest-rule-of-72
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Prison

    I continue to think that religion and theology are important, even if you don't believe in God, or don't go to church. I keep going on and on about the Roman Catholic Church because all roads lead to Rome, and the RCC is the biggest game in town. It cannot be ignored, regardless of whether one likes it or not. One cannot properly understand this crazy world without considering church and state, politics and religion, and how they interact with each other. We need to be honest about both the positive and negative information we uncover. I tend to be pretty general about all of this, because I mostly wish to point people in productive and constructive directions, rather than leading them around by the hooks in their noses, and trying to make money doing so. Even if 95% of religion is BS (I don't know that it is), what about the 5% that isn't BS??? BTW, the church which John Dominic Crossan is interviewed in sure looks like the First United Methodist Church in Hollywood, California (Franklin and Highland). It's a really cool church I used to attend sporadically. They have a cool four-manual Casavant pipe-organ with trompettes-enchamade located on each side of the front of the balcony (which features very steep seating beneath a large and beautiful stained-glass window). It was built around 1930. They also have a huge carillon. This church has been used for a lot of television shows and motion-pictures. You didn't need to know all of that, now did you??!! I like John Dominic Crossan. He has done a significant amount of work with the notorious 'Jesus Seminar'.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Nicene-Creed
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Fig01

    I have refined the concept of love into the word 'responsibility'. I tend to doubt the substitutionary atonement, and I tend to believe that we simply need to become more and more ethical, rather than depending on a human-sacrifice to get us off the hook with God. I lean heavily upon the Teachings of Jesus, but I recognize that there are many hard-sayings contained in the words attributed to Jesus. The Book of Enoch is very interesting to me, although I am somewhat repulsed by all of the fighting, retribution, and utter-destruction. To me, the Roman Catholic Church should have followed the Teachings of Jesus, instead of using Peter and Apostolic Succession as a way to avoid having to obey what Jesus taught. It was more convenient to keep Jesus nailed to the cross, while Mary (wearing the pants) and the Pope (wearing the crown) ruled the church and the world. Perhaps that last sentence is too harsh, but that's how I feel, regardless of whether I'm right or wrong. It just seems as if they used one text from the Teachings of Jesus (in a rather strained manner) to get out of having to deal with ALL of the Words of Christ. Again, just my impression. One more thing. Where do Paul and the other New Testament Writers quote the Teachings of Jesus, and base their messages upon these teachings by employing expository preaching???????? Which Christian church, in 2,000 years of Christianity, has made the Teachings of Jesus their doctrinal statement, and sole foundation of faith and practice????????

    I like listening to Gregorian Chant, Sacred Classical Music, and Latin Masses, even though I have HUGE theological problems with Roman Catholicism and the Mass (Latin or otherwise). However, if the Mass were interpreted solely by the words attributed to Christ, this would be a HUGE improvement. I don't know why I even bother with any of this. NOBODY will go for what I'm proposing. The Catholic-Haters aren't going to change their minds. The Roman Catholic Faithful are not going to change their minds. And God knows, the Curia and the Pope aren't going to do an about-face! This is a monumental waste of time. But really, I do like the formal mysticism and solemn grandeur of the Latin Mass, especially when properly accompanied by Gregorian Chant and French Romantic choral and organ music. I try to base my theology upon the words attributed to Jesus, rather than upon this or that council or pope. I'm leaning heavily toward nearly 2,000 years of Sede-Vacante. Has there been even one pope in 2,000 years who strictly followed the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus? Were they rightly representing the absent Christ, and faithfully carrying out the Great Commission? Were they rather following someone other than Jesus?

    I like the idea of taking a long, hard look at history - and then positively reinforcing the best of the past. Why not positively reinforce the best of Babylon, Egypt, Greece, Rome, the Old World Order, and the New World Order? I'm trying not to just write off the past as a mostly failed experiment. I'm also trying to keep this world from being destroyed. Somehow, we need to responsibly create utopia in our own backyard. Perhaps this would be a good time to read or re-read 'The Rise and Fall of the Roman Empire'. Sin is irresponsibility in its root and fruit. There are many definitions and manifestations, but sin is real and hideous, disguise it as one might try. What is the absolute standard of morality? What are the consequences of not knowing what the absolute standard of morality is? What are the implications and ramifications of rebelling against the absolute standard of morality? These are serious questions which demand definitive answers. There's a difference between an answer, and a convincing answer. Just because most clergy don't know the difference between a bottomless-pit and an anatomical black-hole doesn't mean that there isn't a pure and refined form of religion and politics. I consider religious-ritual to be a liturgical-discipline, rather than being redemptive in any way, shape, or form.

    orthodoxymoron wrote: Perhaps a Flat-Sun Revolves Around a Flat-Earth. Perhaps a Flat-Moon is Made of Swiss-Cheese. Perhaps the Dinosaurs Ate Too Much Cheese -- and Became Extinct. Perhaps Stars Don't Exist -- Which is Why There Are No Stars in Photos Taken on the Moon. Perhaps Astronomy is a Vast Right-Wing Reptilian-Conspiracy Created by the Vatican. Perhaps David Icke is the Antichrist. Was Blind -- But Now I See. "I See!!" Said the Blind-Man As He Picked-Up the Hammer and Sawed His Head Off. How Can We Say "World Without End" if the Earth is Flat?? "I Love Uranus -- Because It's So Flat!!" "Don't Let the Door Hit You Where the Lord Split You!!"

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) MoonCheesePRINT_LARGE
    B.B.Baghor wrote:
    Ortho's words: "Perhaps a Flat-Moon is Made of Swiss-Cheese".

    I do love that original Mooncheese picture, ortho! I think you're right, shaking up this thread with humour a bit. Your post
    makes me feel like that if no humour is allowed when discussing the evidence of a flat or round planet earth, things are get-
    ting a bit too Sirius for me to join posting happily again. I know I'm going about it in a round and round and round..... about
    manner. Not to gruntle or disgruntle, it's simply my style of investigating, in this case of probing a lot in the unknown, sort of.

    I see this similar to the questioning mind of Seashore, going from A to B, finding a new question in the joining of A and B, to
    arrive at C going through the alphabeth maybe. The more we know, coming from facts that are taken for granted, the more
    we seem to have to question, for it's a big turn from round to flat, for our brain, to begin questioning. That's where my
    interest is awakened. Is this abacadabra or hooka pooka to any of you?

    Sometimes, to shake ourselves loose from fixed beliefs, we may have to visit unfamiliar territory and use an associative style.
    If that's perceived as off topic, ridicule or derisive, I think there might be a fixed belief at the bottom of that opinion and that's
    just not what the doctor orders in this discussion, as I see it, says Nurse Superior. There's no one I can see here in the Mists,
    making a fool of him/herself, for no one is aiming at being one or making one of an other. And if I feel I'm made a fool, it's good
    excersize for my immune system. Cheerful

    To properly discuss the evidence of a flat or round planet Earth, I think we need to give both possibilities a fair chance. Other-
    wise it's no different from a religious war. You ortho, keep asking yourself all the time and start in your posts often with "perhaps".
    That is teaching me a lesson. Perhaps I'm too sirius now?
    Thank-you B.B. My starting point is quite conservative -- and it is only through semi-deep study and reflection that I become liberal, heretical, and irreverent. You know -- it's sort of like partying with a bunch of Harvard and Yale Divinity Professors!! They've all done their homework -- but most of them are probably rather cynical and skeptical -- until they've had a few drinks -- and had a few dances -- and then they joke and laugh about various issues -- regardless of how serious these issues might really be. I once told a Harvard Divinity School Graduate that "Jesus is an Institutionalized Liberal!!" He didn't even smile!! I once made a newspaper-columnist laugh by saying "The Schiavo Case was a No-Brainer!!" I shouldn't have -- but I just couldn't resist!! Sometimes I think about Dave Ferrie in the movie JFK. He studied to be a Catholic-Priest -- but got defrocked because of a bad-habit. He got involved with organized-crime -- Lee Harvey Oswald -- and he knew all about who killed Kennedy. Every other word was a swear-word -- spoken through his cigarette-smoking lips. He was a nervous-wreck!! I sometimes joke about imagining being a Renegade French-Jesuit Organist!! Perhaps there are some parallels with all of the above!!


    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 11:12 pm

    Think long and hard about King David, Napoleon Bonaparte, Pope Pius XII, Adolph Hitler, Nicola Tesla, Warner Von Braun, Lucifer, Sherry Shriner, the "Ancient Egyptian Deity", and Azazel -- all relative to Ancient-Aliens, Ancient-Technology, Ancient-Egypt, Modern-Egyptology, Weapons of Mass-Destruction, and the End of the World. The "Ancient Egyptian Deity" told me I was "One of Two Human Friends". The AED considered the rest of humanity to be "Minions". Think about what Lucifer supposedly said to Sherry Shriner regarding "liking" Napoleon and Hitler!! I continue to think that the God of This World has ruled Earth for at least 5,000 years -- and that they have infiltrated, subverted, and corrupted EVERYONE and EVERYTHING (to greater or lesser extents). I fear that an idealistic and refined United States of the Solar System would be quickly infiltrated, subverted, and corrupted -- as long as The Historical God of This World continues to be The God of This World. I've speculated that the Biblically-Prophesied "changing of hands" will not occur until A.D. 2133 (but I'm not even close to being a Scholar or a Prophet). I've set a tentative target-date of A.D. 2133 for a highly-refined and highly-idealistic United States of the Solar System (under the "Right" God). What Would Dr. Who and Jupiter Jones Say?? A low-key and low-profile Disclosure and Exposure might be MUCH better than  a "Network" version of "Disclosure".

    What presently concerns me regarding Judaism, Christianity, and Judeo-Christianity is Joshua through Malachi. What does EVERYONE do with Joshua through Malachi?? Does Joshua through Malachi REALLY Support the Torah and/or the New-Testament?? Sherry Shriner's 7-11-16 Show is more alarming to me than usual (and I was so tired that I slept through half of it). I'm going to re-listen to the show tonight. Once again, I am NOT Sherry Shriner. I am NOT a follower or disciple of Sherry Shriner. I am NOT an Orgone-Warrior. I do NOT do Bible-Codes. BUT I think Sherry Shriner knows a HUGE Amount of Forbidden-Information. Sherry Shriner frankly scares the hell out of me. I've hinted-at a lot of reasons why that might be the case, but I haven't blurted-out what I REALLY Think. I think I discredit myself in a HUGE Way by going down this VERY Strange Road. It's a Nasty-Task BUT Someone MUST Do It. The Millennium is of Particular-Concern to me. When This Present Madness is supposedly over -- the Millennial-Madness continues for an additional 1,000 Years!! Look for evidence of the beginning of the "Millennium" in or around A.D. 1133. Think long and hard about "The Great Schism". Think long and hard, indeed. BTW -- I'm presently leaning-toward "setting up shop" in a 600 square-foot FIZU office-apartment (with an onboard-supercomputer and fast InterPlaNet with an Absolute-Access Password)!! The imagination is a many-splendored thing!! Anyway, some of you should probably take a closer-look at this Minimal-List for CLUES. I'm NOT claiming that This-List is the Answer!! I'm not even sure what the Question is!!

    1. Joshua through Malachi (NKJV).

    2. Patriarchs and Prophets (Ellen White).

    3. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).

    4. The SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 2-4 (Joshua through Malachi).

    5. Daniel (1978 Commentary by Desmond Ford).

    6. Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment (1980 Syllabus by Desmond Ford).

    7. The End of the World, A.D. 2133 (Lucio Bernardo Silvestre). You Probably Won't Find a Copy!!

    8. The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Books 1-6).

    9. Everything by Brook Regarding Ancient-Egypt.

    I'd frankly rather NOT deal with All of the Above BUT It Seems to be a Ticking Time-Bomb of Sorts!! I continue to be VERY Concerned About Apocalyptic-Salvation and Mutual-Slaughter Precipitated by Cold and Calculated Diabolical-Disclosure!! Researchers, Antichrists, Saviors, and Messiahs BEWARE!! It takes forever for me to do anything on this website. The trouble began when I posted a Hillary Clinton image (with a caption mentioning the FBI and emails) -- combined with an Alex Collier and Val Valerian interview from 1996 (I think). My computer all but seized-up. So much for "Land of the Free" and the "Home of the Brave". "Beam Me Up, Scotty!!"

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Ufobeamingup
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Intv

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Beastprophets No longer free to stir up rebellion in heaven, Satan's enmity against God found a new field in plotting the ruin of the human race. In the happiness and peace of the holy pair in Eden he beheld a vision of the bliss that to him was forever lost. Moved by envy, he determined to incite them to disobedience, and bring upon them the guilt and penalty of sin. He would change their love to distrust and their songs of praise to reproaches against their Maker. Thus he would not only plunge these innocent beings into the same misery which he was himself enduring, but would cast dishonor upon God, and cause grief in heaven.

    Our first parents were not left without a warning of the danger that threatened them. Heavenly messengers opened to them the history of Satan's fall and his plots for their destruction, unfolding more fully the nature of the divine government, which the prince of evil was trying to overthrow. It was by disobedience to the just commands of God that Satan and his host had fallen. How important, then, that Adam and Eve should honor that law by which alone it was possible for order and equity to be maintained.

    The law of God is as sacred as God Himself. It is a revelation of His will, a transcript of His character, the expression of divine love and wisdom. The harmony of creation depends upon the perfect conformity of all beings, of everything, animate and inanimate, to the law of the Creator. God has ordained laws for the government, not only of living beings, but of all the operations of nature. Everything is under fixed laws, which cannot be disregarded. But while everything in nature is governed by natural laws, man alone, of all that inhabits the earth, is amenable to moral law. To man, the crowning work of creation, God has given power to understand His requirements, to comprehend the justice and beneficence of His law, and its sacred claims upon him; and of man unswerving obedience is required.

    Like the angels, the dwellers in Eden had been placed upon probation; their happy estate could be retained only on condition of fidelity to the Creator's law. They could obey and live, or disobey and perish. God had made them the recipients of rich blessings; but should they disregard His will, He who spared not the angels that sinned, could not spare them; transgression would forfeit His gifts and bring upon them misery and ruin.

    The angels warned them to be on their guard against the devices of Satan, for his efforts to ensnare them would be unwearied. While they were obedient to God the evil one could not harm them; for, if need be, every angel in heaven would be sent to their help. If they steadfastly repelled his first insinuations, they would be as secure as the heavenly messengers. But should they once yield to temptation, their nature would become so depraved that in themselves they would have no power and no disposition to resist Satan.

    The tree of knowledge had been made a test of their obedience and their love to God. The Lord had seen fit to lay upon them but one prohibition as to the use of all that was in the garden; but if they should disregard His will in this particular, they would incur the guilt of transgression. Satan was not to follow them with continual temptations; he could have access to them only at the forbidden tree. Should they attempt to investigate its nature, they would be exposed to his wiles. They were admonished to give careful heed to the warning which God had sent them and to be content with the instruction which He had seen fit to impart.

    In order to accomplish his work unperceived, Satan chose to employ as his medium the serpent--a disguise well adapted for his purpose of deception. The serpent was then one of the wisest and most beautiful creatures on the earth. It had wings, and while flying through the air presented an appearance of dazzling brightness, having the color and brilliancy of burnished gold. Resting in the rich-laden branches of the forbidden tree and regaling itself with the delicious fruit, it was an object to arrest the attention and delight the eye of the beholder. Thus in the garden of peace lurked the destroyer, watching for his prey.

    The angels had cautioned Eve to beware of separating herself from her husband while occupied in their daily labor in the garden; with him she would be in less danger from temptation than if she were alone. But absorbed in her pleasing task, she unconsciously wandered from his side. On perceiving that she was alone, she felt an apprehension of danger, but dismissed her fears, deciding that she had sufficient wisdom and strength to discern evil and to withstand it. Unmindful of the angels' caution, she soon found herself gazing with mingled curiosity and admiration upon the forbidden tree. The fruit was very beautiful, and she questioned with herself why God had withheld it from them. Now was the tempter's opportunity. As if he were able to discern the workings of her mind, he addressed her: "Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?" Eve was surprised and startled as she thus seemed to hear the echo of her thoughts. But the serpent continued, in a musical voice, with subtle praise of her surpassing loveliness; and his words were not displeasing. Instead of fleeing from the spot she lingered wonderingly to hear a serpent speak. Had she been addressed by a being like the angels, her fears would have been excited; but she had no thought that the fascinating serpent could become the medium of the fallen foe. To the tempter's ensnaring question she replied: "We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: but of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die: for God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil."

    By partaking of this tree, he declared, they would attain to a more exalted sphere of existence and enter a broader field of knowledge. He himself had eaten of the forbidden fruit, and as a result had acquired the power of speech. And he insinuated that the Lord jealously desired to withhold it from them, lest they should be exalted to equality with Himself. It was because of its wonderful properties, imparting wisdom and power, that He had prohibited them from tasting or even touching it. The tempter intimated that the divine warning was not to be actually fulfilled; it was designed merely to intimidate them. How could it be possible for them to die? Had they not eaten of the tree of life? God had been seeking to prevent them from reaching a nobler development and finding greater happiness.

    Such has been Satan's work from the days of Adam to the present, and he has pursued it with great success. He tempts men to distrust God's love and to doubt His wisdom. He is constantly seeking to excite a spirit of irreverent curiosity, a restless, inquisitive desire to penetrate the secrets of divine wisdom and power. In their efforts to search out what God has been pleased to withhold, multitudes overlook the truths which He has revealed, and which are essential to salvation. Satan tempts men to disobedience by leading them to believe they are entering a wonderful field of knowledge. But this is all a deception. Elated with their ideas of progression, they are, by trampling on God's requirements, setting their feet in the path that leads to degradation and death. Satan represented to the holy pair that they would be gainers by breaking the law of God. Do we not today hear similar reasoning? Many talk of the narrowness of those who obey God's commandments, while they themselves claim to have broader ideas and to enjoy greater liberty. What is this but an echo of the voice from Eden, "In the day ye eat thereof"--transgress the divine requirement--"ye shall be as gods"? Satan claimed to have received great good by eating of the forbidden fruit, but he did not let it appear that by transgression he had become an outcast from heaven. Though he had found sin to result in infinite loss, he concealed his own misery in order to draw others into the same position. So now the transgressor seeks to disguise his true character; he may claim to be holy; but his exalted profession only makes him the more dangerous as a deceiver. He is on the side of Satan, trampling upon the law of God, and leading others to do the same, to their eternal ruin.

    Eve really believed the words of Satan, but her belief did not save her from the penalty of sin. She disbelieved the words of God, and this was what led to her fall. In the judgment men will not be condemned because they conscientiously believed a lie, but because they did not believe the truth, because they neglected the opportunity of learning what is truth. Notwithstanding the sophistry of Satan to the contrary, it is always disastrous to disobey God. We must set our hearts to know what is truth. All the lessons which God has caused to be placed on record in His word are for our warning and instruction. They are given to save us from deception. Their neglect will result in ruin to ourselves. Whatever contradicts God's word, we may be sure proceeds from Satan.

    The serpent plucked the fruit of the forbidden tree and placed it in the hands of the half-reluctant Eve. Then he reminded her of her own words, that God had forbidden them to touch it, lest they die. She would receive no more harm from eating the fruit, he declared, than from touching it. Perceiving no evil results from what she had done, Eve grew bolder. When she "saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat." It was grateful to the taste, and as she ate, she seemed to feel a vivifying power, and imagined herself entering upon a higher state of existence. Without a fear she plucked and ate. And now, having herself transgressed, she became the agent of Satan in working the ruin of her husband. In a state of strange, unnatural excitement, with her hands filled with the forbidden fruit, she sought his presence, and related all that had occurred. An expression of sadness came over the face of Adam. He appeared astonished and alarmed. To the words of Eve he replied that this must be the foe against whom they had been warned; and by the divine sentence she must die. In answer she urged him to eat, repeating the words of the serpent, that they should not surely die. She reasoned that this must be true, for she felt no evidence of God's displeasure, but on the contrary realized a delicious, exhilarating influence, thrilling every faculty with new life, such, she imagined, as inspired the heavenly messengers.

    Adam understood that his companion had transgressed the command of God, disregarded the only prohibition laid upon them as a test of their fidelity and love. There was a terrible struggle in his mind. He mourned that he had permitted Eve to wander from his side. But now the deed was done; he must be separated from her whose society had been his joy. How could he have it thus? Adam had enjoyed the companionship of God and of holy angels. He had looked upon the glory of the Creator. He understood the high destiny opened to the human race should they remain faithful to God. Yet all these blessings were lost sight of in the fear of losing that one gift which in his eyes outvalued every other. Love, gratitude, loyalty to the Creator--all were overborne by love to Eve. She was a part of himself, and he could not endure the thought of separation. He did not realize that the same Infinite Power who had from the dust of the earth created him, a living, beautiful form, and had in love given him a companion, could supply her place. He resolved to share her fate; if she must die, he would die with her. After all, he reasoned, might not the words of the wise serpent be true? Eve was before him, as beautiful and apparently as innocent as before this act of disobedience. She expressed greater love for him than before. No sign of death appeared in her, and he decided to brave the consequences. He seized the fruit and quickly ate. After his transgression Adam at first imagined himself entering upon a higher state of existence. But soon the thought of his sin filled him with terror. The air, which had hitherto been of a mild and uniform temperature, seemed to chill the guilty pair. The love and peace which had been theirs was gone, and in its place they felt a sense of sin, a dread of the future, a nakedness of soul. The robe of light which had enshrouded them, now disappeared, and to supply its place they endeavored to fashion for themselves a covering; for they could not, while unclothed, meet the eye of God and holy angels.

    They now began to see the true character of their sin. Adam reproached his companion for her folly in leaving his side and permitting herself to be deceived by the serpent; but they both flattered themselves that He who had given them so many evidences of His love, would pardon this one transgression, or that they would not be subjected to so dire a punishment as they had feared. Satan exulted in his success. He had tempted the woman to distrust God's love, to doubt His wisdom, and to transgress His law, and through her he had caused the overthrow of Adam.

    But the great Lawgiver was about to make known to Adam and Eve the consequences of their transgression. The divine presence was manifested in the garden. In their innocence and holiness they had joyfully welcomed the approach of their Creator; but now they fled in terror, and sought to hide in the deepest recesses of the garden. But "the Lord God called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art thou? And he said, I heard Thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself. And He said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat?"

    Adam could neither deny nor excuse his sin; but instead of manifesting penitence, he endeavored to cast the blame upon his wife, and thus upon God Himself: "The woman whom  Thou gavest  to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat." He who, from love to Eve, had deliberately chosen to forfeit the approval of God, his home in Paradise, and an eternal life of joy, could now, after his fall, endeavor to make his companion, and even the Creator Himself, responsible for the transgression. So terrible is the power of sin. When the woman was asked, "What is this that thou hast done?" she answered, "The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat." "Why didst Thou create the serpent? Why didst Thou suffer him to enter Eden?"--these were the questions implied in her excuse for her sin. Thus, like Adam, she charged God with the responsibility of their fall. The spirit of self-justification originated in the father of lies; it was indulged by our first parents as soon as they yielded to the influence of Satan, and has been exhibited by all the sons and daughters of Adam. Instead of humbly confessing their sins, they try to shield themselves by casting the blame upon others, upon circumstances, or upon God--making even His blessings an occasion of murmuring against Him.

    The Lord then passed sentence upon the serpent: "Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life." Since it had been employed as Satan's medium, the serpent was to share the visitation of divine judgment. From the most beautiful and admired of the creatures of the field, it was to become the most groveling and detested of them all, feared and hated by both man and beast. The words next addressed to the serpent applied directly to Satan himself, pointing forward to his ultimate defeat and destruction: "I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel."

    Eve was told of the sorrow and pain that must henceforth be her portion. And the Lord said, "Thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee." In the creation God had made her the equal of Adam. Had they remained obedient to God--in harmony with His great law of love--they would ever have been in harmony with each other; but sin had brought discord, and now their union could be maintained and harmony preserved only by submission on the part of the one or the other. Eve had been the first in transgression; and she had fallen into temptation by separating from her companion, contrary to the divine direction. It was by her solicitation that Adam sinned, and she was now placed in subjection to her husband. Had the principles coined in the law of God been cherished by the fallen race, this sentence, though growing out of the results of sin, would have proved a blessing to them; but man's abuse of the supremacy thus given him has too often rendered the lot of woman very bitter and made her life a burden. Eve had been perfectly happy by her husband's side in her Eden home; but, like restless modern Eves, she was flattered with the hope of entering a higher sphere than that which God had assigned her. In attempting to rise above her original position, she fell far below it. A similar result will be reached by all who are unwilling to take up cheerfully their life duties in accordance with God's plan. In their efforts to reach positions for which He has not fitted them, many are leaving vacant the place where they might be a blessing. In their desire for a higher sphere, many have sacrificed true womanly dignity and nobility of character, and have left undone the very work that Heaven appointed them.

    To Adam the Lord declared: "Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field; in the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it was thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return."

    It was not the will of God that the sinless pair should know aught of evil. He had freely given them the good, and had withheld the evil. But, contrary to His command, they had eaten of the forbidden tree, and now they would continue to eat of it--they would have the knowledge of evil--all the days of their life. From that time the race would be afflicted by Satan's temptations. Instead of the happy labor heretofore appointed them, anxiety and toil were to be their lot. They would be subject to disappointment, grief, and pain, and finally to death.

    Under the curse of sin all nature was to witness to man of the character and results of rebellion against God. When God made man He made him rule over the earth and all living creatures. So long as Adam remained loyal to Heaven, all nature was in subjection to him. But when he rebelled against the divine law, the inferior creatures were in rebellion against his rule. Thus the Lord, in His great mercy, would show men the sacredness of His law, and lead them, by their own experience, to see the danger of setting it aside, even in the slightest degree. And the life of toil and care which was henceforth to be man's lot was appointed in love. It was a discipline rendered needful by his sin, to place a check upon the indulgence of appetite and passion, to develop habits of self-control. It was a part of God's great plan of man's recovery from the ruin and degradation of sin.

    The warning given to our first parents--"In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die" (Genesis 2:17)--did not imply that they were to die on the very day when they partook of the forbidden fruit. But on the day the irrevocable sentence would be pronounced. Immortality was promised them on condition of obedience; by transgression they would forfeit eternal life. That very day would be doomed to death.

    In order to possess an endless existence, man must continue to partake of the tree of life. Deprived of this, his vitality would gradually diminish until life should become extinct. It was Satan's plan that Adam and Eve should by disobedience incur God's displeasure; and then, if they failed to obtain forgiveness, he hoped that they would eat of the tree of life, and thus perpetuate an existence of sin and misery. But after man's fall, holy angels were immediately commissioned to guard the tree of life. Around these angels flashed beams of light having the appearance of a glittering sword. None of the family of Adam were permitted to pass the barrier to partake of the life-giving fruit; hence there is not an immortal sinner.

    The tide of woe that flowed from the transgression of our first parents is regarded by many as too awful a consequence for so small a sin, and they impeach the wisdom and justice of God in His dealings with man. But if they would look more deeply into this question, they might discern their error. God created man after His own likeness, free from sin. The earth was to be peopled with beings only a little lower than the angels; but their obedience must be tested; for God would not permit the world to be filled with those who would disregard His law. Yet, in His great mercy, He appointed Adam no severe test. And the very lightness of the prohibition made the sin exceedingly great. If Adam could not bear the smallest of tests, he could not have endured a greater trial had he been entrusted with higher responsibilities. Had some great test been appointed Adam, then those whose hearts incline to evil would have excused themselves by saying, "This is a trivial matter, and God is not so particular about little things." And there would be continual transgression in things looked upon as small, and which pass unrebuked among men. But the Lord has made it evident that sin in any degree is offensive to Him.

    To Eve it seemed a small thing to disobey God by tasting the fruit of the forbidden tree, and to tempt her husband also to transgress; but their sin opened the floodgates of woe upon the world. Who can know, in the moment of temptation, the terrible consequences that will result from one wrong step?

    Many who teach that the law of God is not binding upon man, urge that it is impossible for him to obey its precepts. But if this were true, why did Adam suffer the penalty of transgression? The sin of our first parents brought guilt and sorrow upon the world, and had it not been for the goodness and mercy of God, would have plunged the race into hopeless despair. Let none deceive themselves. "The wages of sin is death." Romans 6:23. The law of God can no more be transgressed with impunity now than when sentence was pronounced upon the father of mankind.

    After their sin Adam and Eve were no longer to dwell in Eden. They earnestly entreated that they might remain in the home of their innocence and joy. They confessed that they had forfeited all right to that happy abode, but pledged themselves for the future to yield strict obedience to God. But they were told that their nature had become depraved by sin; they had lessened their strength to resist evil and had opened the way for Satan to gain more ready access to them. In their innocence they had yielded to temptation; and now, in a state of conscious guilt, they would have less power to maintain their integrity.

    In humility and unutterable sadness they bade farewell to their beautiful home and went forth to dwell upon the earth, where rested the curse of sin. The atmosphere, once so mild and uniform in temperature, was now subject to marked changes, and the Lord mercifully provided them with a garment of skins as a protection from the extremes of heat and cold.

    As they witnessed in drooping flower and falling leaf the first signs of decay, Adam and his companion mourned more deeply than men now mourn over their dead. The death of the frail, delicate flowers was indeed a cause of sorrow; but when the goodly trees cast off their leaves, the scene brought vividly to mind the stern fact that death is the portion of every living thing.

    The Garden of Eden remained upon the earth long after man had become an outcast from its pleasant paths. The fallen race were long permitted to gaze upon the home of innocence, their entrance barred only by the watching angels. At the cherubim-guarded gate of Paradise the divine glory was revealed. Hither came Adam and his sons to worship God. Here they renewed their vows of obedience to that law the transgression of which had banished them from Eden. When the tide of iniquity overspread the world, and the wickedness of men determined their destruction by a flood of waters, the hand that had planted Eden withdrew it from the earth. But in the final restitution, when there shall be "a new heaven and a new earth" (Revelation 21:1), it is to be restored more gloriously adorned than at the beginning.

    Then they that have kept God's commandments shall breathe in immortal vigor beneath the tree of life; and through unending ages the inhabitants of sinless worlds shall behold, in that garden of delight, a sample of the perfect work of God's creation, untouched by the curse of sin--a sample of what the whole earth would have become, had man but fulfilled the Creator's glorious plan. The fall of man filled all heaven with sorrow. The world that God had made was blighted with the curse of sin and inhabited by beings doomed to misery and death. There appeared no escape for those who had transgressed the law. Angels ceased their songs of praise. Throughout the heavenly courts there was mourning for the ruin that sin had wrought.

    The Son of God, heaven's glorious Commander, was touched with pity for the fallen race. His heart was moved with infinite compassion as the woes of the lost world rose up before Him. But divine love had conceived a plan whereby man might be redeemed. The broken law of God demanded the life of the sinner. In all the universe there was but one who could, in behalf of man, satisfy its claims. Since the divine law is as sacred as God Himself, only one equal with God could make atonement for its transgression. None but Christ could redeem fallen man from the curse of the law and bring him again into harmony with Heaven. Christ would take upon Himself the guilt and shame of sin--sin so offensive to a holy God that it must separate the Father and His Son. Christ would reach to the depths of misery to rescue the ruined race.

    Before the Father He pleaded in the sinner's behalf, while the host of heaven awaited the result with an intensity of interest that words cannot express. Long continued was that mysterious communing--"the counsel of peace" (Zechariah 6:13) for the fallen sons of men. The plan of salvation had been laid before the creation of the earth; for Christ is "the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world" (Revelation 13:Cool; yet it was a struggle, even with the King of the universe, to yield up His Son to die for the guilty race. But "God so loved the world, that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life." John 3:16. Oh, the mystery of redemption! the love of God for a world that did not love Him! Who can know the depths of that love which "passeth knowledge"? Through endless ages immortal minds, seeking to comprehend the mystery of that incomprehensible love, will wonder and adore.

    God was to be manifest in Christ, "reconciling the world unto Himself." 2 Corinthians 5:19. Man had become so degraded by sin that it was impossible for him, in himself, to come into harmony with Him whose nature is purity and goodness. But Christ, after having redeemed man from the condemnation of the law, could impart divine power to unite with human effort. Thus by repentance toward God and faith in Christ the fallen children of Adam might once more become "sons of God." 1 John 3:2.

    The plan by which alone man's salvation could be secured, involved all heaven in its infinite sacrifice. The angels could not rejoice as Christ opened before them the plan of redemption, for they saw that man's salvation must cost their loved Commander unutterable woe. In grief and wonder they listened to His words as He told them how He must descend from heaven's purity and peace, its joy and glory and immortal life, and come in contact with the degradation of earth, to endure its sorrow, shame, and death. He was to stand between the sinner and the penalty of sin; yet few would receive Him as the Son of God. He would leave His high position as the Majesty of heaven, appear upon earth and humble Himself as a man, and by His own experience become acquainted with the sorrows and temptations which man would have to endure. All this would be necessary in order that He might be able to succor them that should be tempted. Hebrews 2:18. When His mission as a teacher should be ended, He must be delivered into the hands of wicked men and be subjected to every insult and torture that Satan could inspire them to inflict. He must die the cruelest of deaths, lifted up between the heavens and the earth as a guilty sinner. He must pass long hours of agony so terrible that angels could not look upon it, but would veil their faces from the sight. He must endure anguish of soul, the hiding of His Father's face, while the guilt of transgression --the weight of the sins of the whole world--should be upon Him.

    The angels prostrated themselves at the feet of their Commander and offered to become a sacrifice for man. But an angel's life could not pay the debt; only He who created man had power to redeem him. Yet the angels were to have a part to act in the plan of redemption. Christ was to be made "a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death." Hebrews 2:9. As He should take human nature upon Him, His strength would not be equal to theirs, and they were to minister to Him, to strengthen and soothe Him under His sufferings. They were also to be ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who should be heirs of salvation. Hebrews 1:14. They would guard the subjects of grace from the power of evil angels and from the darkness constantly thrown around them by Satan.

    When the angels should witness the agony and humiliation of their Lord, they would be filled with grief and indignation and would wish to deliver Him from His murderers; but they were not to interpose in order to prevent anything which they should behold. It was a part of the plan of redemption that Christ should suffer the scorn and abuse of wicked men, and He consented to all this when He became the Redeemer of man.

    Christ assured the angels that by His death He would ransom many, and would destroy him who had the power of death. He would recover the kingdom which man had lost by transgression, and the redeemed were to inherit it with Him, and dwell therein forever. Sin and sinners would be blotted out, nevermore to disturb the peace of heaven or earth. He bade the angelic host to be in accord with the plan that His Father had accepted, and rejoice that, through His death, fallen man could be reconciled to God.

    Then joy, inexpressible joy, filled heaven. The glory and blessedness of a world redeemed, outmeasured even the anguish and sacrifice of the Prince of life. Through the celestial courts echoed the first strains of that song which was to ring out above the hills of Bethlehem--"Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men." Luke 2:14. With a deeper gladness now than in the rapture of the new creation, "the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy." Job 38:7.

    To man the first intimation of redemption was communicated in the sentence pronounced upon Satan in the garden. The Lord declared, "I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel." Genesis 3:15. This sentence, uttered in the hearing of our first parents, was to them a promise. While it foretold war between man and Satan, it declared that the power of the great adversary would finally be broken. Adam and Eve stood as criminals before the righteous Judge, awaiting the sentence which transgression had incurred; but before they heard of the life of toil and sorrow which must be their portion, or of the decree that they must return to dust, they listened to words that could not fail to give them hope. Though they must suffer from the power of their mighty foe, they could look forward to final victory.

    When Satan heard that enmity should exist between himself and the woman, and between his seed and her seed, he knew that his work of depraving human nature would be interrupted; that by some means man would be enabled to resist his power. Yet as the plan of salvation was more fully unfolded, Satan rejoiced with his angels that, having caused man's fall, he could bring down the Son of God from His exalted position. He declared that his plans had thus far been successful upon the earth, and that when Christ should take upon Himself human nature, He also might be overcome, and thus the redemption of the fallen race might be prevented.

    Heavenly angels more fully opened to our first parents the plan that had been devised for their salvation. Adam and his companion were assured that notwithstanding their great sin, they were not to be abandoned to the control of Satan. The Son of God had offered to atone, with His own life, for their transgression. A period of probation would be granted them, and through repentance and faith in Christ they might again become the children of God.

    The sacrifice demanded by their transgression revealed to Adam and Eve the sacred character of the law of God; and they saw, as they had never seen before, the guilt of sin and its dire results. In their remorse and anguish they pleaded that the penalty might not fall upon Him whose love had been the source of all their joy; rather let it descend upon them and their prosperity.

    They were told that since the law of Jehovah is the foundation of His government in heaven as well as upon the earth, even the life of an angel could not be accepted as a sacrifice for its transgression. Not one of its precepts could be abrogated or changed to meet man in his fallen condition; but the Son of God, who had created man, could make an atonement for him. As Adam's transgression had brought wretchedness and death, so the sacrifice of Christ would bring life and immortality.

    Not only man but the earth had by sin come under the power of the wicked one, and was to be restored by the plan of redemption. At his creation Adam was placed in dominion over the earth. But by yielding to temptation, he was brought under the power of Satan. "Of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage." 2 Peter 2:19. When man became Satan's captive, the dominion which he held, passed to his conqueror. Thus Satan became "the god of this world." 2 Corinthians 4:4. He had usurped that dominion over the earth which had been originally given to Adam. But Christ, by His sacrifice paying the penalty of sin, would not only redeem man, but recover the dominion which he had forfeited. All that was lost by the first Adam will be restored by the second. Says the prophet, "O tower of the flock, the stronghold of the daughter of Zion, unto thee shall it come, even the first dominion." Micah 4:8. And the apostle Paul points forward to the "redemption of the purchased possession." Ephesians 1:14. God created the earth to be the abode of holy, happy beings. The Lord "formed the earth and made it; He hath established it, He created it not in vain, He formed it to be inhabited." Isaiah 45:18. That purpose will be fulfilled, when, renewed by the power of God, and freed from sin and sorrow, it shall become the eternal abode of the redeemed. "The righteous shall inherit the land, and dwell therein forever." "And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and His servants shall serve Him." Psalm 37:29; Revelation 22:3.

    Adam, in his innocence, had enjoyed open communion with his Maker; but sin brought separation between God and man, and the atonement of Christ alone could span the abyss and make possible the communication of blessing or salvation from heaven to earth. Man was still cut off from direct approach to his Creator, but God would communicate with him through Christ and angels.

    Thus were revealed to Adam important events in the history of mankind, from the time when the divine sentence was pronounced in Eden, to the Flood, and onward to the first advent of the Son of God. He was shown that while the sacrifice of Christ would be of sufficient value to save the whole world, many would choose a life of sin rather than of repentance and obedience.

    Crime would increase through successive generations, and the curse of sin would rest more and more heavily upon the human race, upon the beasts, and upon the earth. The days of man would be shortened by his own course of sin; he would deteriorate in physical stature and endurance and in moral and intellectual power, until the world would be filled with misery of every type. Through the indulgence of appetite and passion men would become incapable of appreciating the great truths of the plan of redemption. Yet Christ, true to the purpose for which He left heaven, would continue His interest in men, and still invite them to hide their weakness and deficiencies in Him. He would supply the needs of all who would come unto Him in faith. And there would ever be a few who would preserve the knowledge of God and would remain unsullied amid the prevailing iniquity.

    The sacrificial offerings were ordained by God to be to man a perpetual reminder and a penitential acknowledgment of his sin and a confession of his faith in the promised Redeemer. They were intended to impress upon the fallen race the solemn truth that it was sin that caused death. To Adam, the offering of the first sacrifice was a most painful ceremony. His hand must be raised to take life, which only God could give. It was the first time he had ever witnessed death, and he knew that had he been obedient to God, there would have been no death of man or beast. As he slew the innocent victim, he trembled at the thought that his sin must shed the blood of the spotless Lamb of God. This scene gave him a deeper and more vivid sense of the greatness of his transgression, which nothing but the death of God's dear Son could expiate. And he marveled at the infinite goodness that would give such a ransom to save the guilty. A star of hope illumined the dark and terrible future and relieved it of its utter desolation.

    But the plan of redemption had a yet broader and deeper purpose than the salvation of man. It was not for this alone that Christ came to the earth; it was not merely that the inhabitants of this little world might regard the law of God as it should be regarded; but it was to vindicate the character of God before the universe. To this result of His great sacrifice--its influence upon the intelligences of other worlds, as well as upon man--the Saviour looked forward when just before His crucifixion He said: "Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out. And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all unto Me." John 12:31, 32. The act of Christ in dying for the salvation of man would not only make heaven accessible to men, but before all the universe it would justify God and His Son in their dealing with the rebellion of Satan. It would establish the perpetuity of the law of God and would reveal the nature and the results of sin.

    From the first the great controversy had been upon the law of God. Satan had sought to prove that God was unjust, that His law was faulty, and that the good of the universe required it to be changed. In attacking the law he aimed to overthrow the authority of its Author. In the controversy it was to be shown whether the divine statutes were defective and subject to change, or perfect and immutable.

    When Satan was thrust out of heaven, he determined to make the earth his kingdom. When he tempted and overcame Adam and Eve, he thought that he had gained possession of this world; "because," said he, "they have chosen me as their ruler." He claimed that it was impossible that forgiveness should be granted to the sinner, and therefore the fallen race were his rightful subjects, and the world was his. But God gave His own dear Son-- one equal with Himself--to bear the penalty of transgression, and thus He provided a way by which they might be restored to His favor, and brought back to their Eden home. Christ undertook to redeem man and to rescue the world from the grasp of Satan. The great controversy begun in heaven was to be decided in the very world, on the very same field, that Satan claimed as his.

    It was the marvel of all the universe that Christ should humble Himself to save fallen man. That He who had passed from star to star, from world to world, superintending all, by His providence supplying the needs of every order of being in His vast creation--that He should consent to leave His glory and take upon Himself human nature, was a mystery which the sinless intelligences of other worlds desired to understand. When Christ came to our world in the form of humanity, all were intensely interested in following Him as He traversed, step by step, the bloodstained path from the manger to Calvary. Heaven marked the insult and mockery that He received, and knew that it was at Satan's instigation. They marked the work of counteragencies going forward; Satan constantly pressing darkness, sorrow, and suffering upon the race, and Christ counteracting it. They watched the battle between light and darkness as it waxed stronger. And as Christ in His expiring agony upon the cross cried out, "It is finished" (John 19:30), a shout of triumph rang through every world and through heaven itself. The great contest that had been so long in progress in this world was now decided, and Christ was conqueror. His death had answered the question whether the Father and the Son had sufficient love for man to exercise self-denial and a spirit of sacrifice. Satan had revealed his true character as a liar and a murderer. It was seen that the very same spirit with which he had ruled the children of men who were under his power, he would have manifested if permitted to control the intelligences of heaven. With one voice the loyal universe united in extolling the divine administration.

    If the law could be changed, man might have been saved without the sacrifice of Christ; but the fact that it was necessary for Christ to give His life for the fallen race, proves that the law of God will not release the sinner from its claims upon him. It is demonstrated that the wages of sin is death. When Christ died, the destruction of Satan was made certain. But if the law was abolished at the cross, as many claim, then the agony and death of God's dear Son were endured only to give to Satan just what he asked; then the prince of evil triumphed, his charges against the divine government were sustained. The very fact that Christ bore the penalty of man's transgression is a mighty argument to all created intelligences that the law is changeless; that God is righteous, merciful, and self-denying; and that infinite justice and mercy unite in the administration of His government.

    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 11:23 pm

    THEeXchanger wrote:There are within this eXistence what is known as 'teachers of teachers'

    - where real 'knowing' eXists within their framework

    This iS THE REALM where believing NO longer has any need or want to exist,

    but, 'real' KNOWiNG iS ALL THAT eXists

    iT iS TiME to REMEMBER this

    ~ susan lynne schwenger


    "we are '3' of '12' and 13
    Thank-you Susan. I wasn't expecting anyone to post on this thread, which is really a reorganized version of the last USSS thread, to make it more user-friendly, with less videos per page, and with the religious texts mixed-in with the other material (hopefully for increased interest and clarity). This project should proceed rather quickly, so the End might be Near (again). Regarding 'Teachers of Teachers' and 'Faith v Knowing' I suspect that various Beings and Factions wish to Know, so as to control the masses with Lies aka Faith (for better or worse, I know not). I've been attempting to see things from as many perspectives as possible, which has resulted in major disorientation and disillusionment. BTW, regarding the so called 'Flat-Earth', notice the big question-mark from my previous post. What if this image illustrates both 'Globe' and 'Flat-Earth'??!! What if Earth was a Ball of Ice in antiquity, possibly because of being transported through space to be placed in this solar system?? What if nuclear-detonations were required to remove the ice from a portion of the globe?? How might the Size of the Moon compare with the 'Ice-Free' portion of the 'Flat Globe' shown below?? What if the Moon towed Earth through Space?? OR what if the 'Death Star' pushed Earth through Space, with the concave portion of the DS covering the convex ice-free portion of Earth?? Farfetched, Eh?? What Would Darth Vader Say?? I have the same initials as Darth Vader. What if Princess Leia IS Darth Vader?? You don't suppose?? Nah!! What Would Emperor Palpatine Say?? What Would Rene Belloq Say?? What Would Seymour Cray Say?? What Would Brother Rich Say?? What Would Marion Ravenwood Say?? What Would Graham Maxwell Say?? What Would Judy Maxwell Say?? What Would Richard Hoagland Say?? I spent way too-many hours playing BWV 565 on a 50 foot-tall French-Romantic Tracker-Action Four-Manual Pipe-Organ which looked a lot like Darth Vader!! What Would a Renegade French Jesuit Organist Say?? What Would Guy Bovet Say??
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 42404-death-star-star-wars-1920x1080-movie-wallpaper
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Death-Star-Wallpaper-by-Krischan
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) E39b4a042a49f3ea5e8aa34c26457c6f-d6kpq7o
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Pacific-union-college-Most-Beautiful-College-Campuses-Rural-Areas
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Question
    "Flat Globe?"
    THEeXchanger wrote:
    read this photograph words slowly, and, let it sink in
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 30712553_10155111755047581_2571275617353859072_n

    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 11:28 pm

    Remember that beautiful-woman with the Porsche a couple of posts ago?? The very day I made that post -- I saw a beautiful-woman in the exact same dress (just a few feet away from me)!! We didn't speak to each other -- but it really made me wonder?? She really gave me something to think about!! What if a Ritz-Carlton (with a DUMB [and a Mag-Lev Train Station] underneath) were the Headquarters of the United States of the Solar System??!! Think about it!! Unfortunately -- I'm thinking this solar system is so booby-trapped -- that a legitimate and lasting USSS won't be happening till at least the beginning of the twenty-second century. I wish otherwise -- but think long and hard about the history of this solar system -- and about the Book of Daniel. BTW -- I love the "Jesus" in the Book of Daniel series!! I think this world is poised to undergo some really nasty things. If a Roman-Empire (Pagan and Papal) has ruled the solar system for thousands of years -- led by You Know Who -- do you really expect them to cheerfully hand-over the Keys to the Kingdom (to the really nice and ethical boys and girls)??!! If they did so -- I would expect things to go to hell very quickly. Have you heard of "Poison-Pills" -- "Poisoning the Well" -- and "Scorched-Earth Policies"?? Think about it. One more time -- consider the following study-list:

    1. Prophets and Kings by Ellen White.
    2. Job through Daniel (KJV).
    3. The Desire of Ages by Ellen White.
    4. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
    5. The Traditional Latin Mass.
    6. Sacred Classical Music.
    7. The Crystal Cathedral (during the "Fred Swann Era").

    Once again -- this is intended as a mental and spiritual exercise for those mature enough to benefit from it. Imagine being a Non-Catholic studying this list somewhere in Rome (or even within the Vatican) for a decade or two!! A couple a bodyguards might come in handy!! What Would the [Nazis -- Masons -- Jesuits -- Reptilians -- Greys -- and Ancient Egyptian Deities] Say??!! What if this "Prison Planet in Rebellion" requires these guys to properly run things?? Things might be worse than we think. The more I think about becoming an Insider -- the less appealing it seems to be. Perhaps I should simply desire a 600 square-foot office-apartment with a Top of the Line Laptop (with a secure satellite InterPlaNet connection) -- and that beautiful-woman in the blue-dress (as a research-assistant -- chauffer -- body-guard -- therapist -- and never-mind)??!! Perhaps I could hire Nikita!! I just want to write some sort of a book which might facilitate such a reprehensible development -- without becoming "known and recognized" -- and without starting the "Battle of Armageddon". I just want to "change the channel". What Would JZ Knight and Ramtha Say?? BTW -- I'm reading No More Secrets -- No More Lies by Patricia Cori. Wish me luck. I don't trust "Mainstream Religious-Books" or "New-Age Books". I guess I'm referring to that Minimalist-Traditionalist List as sort of a Baseline Point of Reference. Does anyone know what I'm talking about?? Do I know what I'm talking about?? You don't need to answer that question.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Maxresdefault
    "You're Playing a Very Dangerous Game, Oxy!!"

    Here's yet another study-list:

    1. Book of Enoch.
    2. Genesis.
    3. Exodus.
    4. Leviticus.
    5. Numbers.
    6. Deuteronomy.
    7. Job.
    8. Psalms.
    9. Proverbs.
    10. Ecclesiastes.
    11. Song of Solomon.
    12. Isaiah.
    13. Jeremiah.
    14. Ezekiel.
    15. Daniel.

    16. Matthew.
    17. Mark.
    18. Luke.
    19. John.

    20. Acts.
    21. Romans.
    22. Hebrews.

    23. Revelation.

    What if one read this list over and over and over again?? What understandings might emerge?? What church might harmonize with these understandings?? What if one focused primarily on the red-books and secondarily on the blue-books?? Again, I am suggesting that it is very difficult to apply Biblical passages directly to modernity -- and that the potential exists for legion theologies -- depending on literally thousands of factors. As a Protestant-Catholic Ecumenical Starting-Point I have tentatively suggested the following focus:

    1. 1928 Book of Common Prayer and Liturgy.
    2. Life of Christ by Fulton Sheen.
    3. Sacred Classical Music.

    What might the people of the world say to such a revolting development??? What have the people of the world already said and done relative to these three sources of inspiration and devotion??? The problem is that I am merely intuitively pondering subjects which might require access to hidden materials and records -- complete with scholarly analysis which is only available to the chosen-few. I'm skeptical of the traditional church approach and interpretations -- yet the alternatives are often substandard and even highly-dangerous. I have suggested analyzing all of the seemingly new and upsetting internet and book material from the context of an Ancient Babylonian-Persian-Egyptian-Greek-Roman-Hebrew Empire and Church. I have suggested that Star Wars and a War in Heaven might be very real, very ancient, and very ongoing. I am presently on the side of the human-race -- probably because I am presently living in a human-container -- and because the Gods seem to be quite harsh and arbitrary. When I have previously suggested 'Thou Shalt Have No Gods' -- I probably should have said 'Thou Shalt Have No False Gods'. Has anyone carefully studied The Gods of Eden by William Bramley?? I am numb and overloaded with upsetting and disorienting information. I have no idea if William is fairly and accurately making his case. Once again, I seem to be in profound conflict with Humanity, Divinity, and Myself.

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the following???

    1. Job.
    2. Psalms.
    3. Proverbs.
    4. Ecclesiastes.
    5. Song of Solomon.
    6. Isaiah.
    7. Jeremiah.
    8. Ezekiel.
    9. Daniel.
    10. Matthew.
    11. Mark.
    12. Luke.
    13. John.
    14. Acts.
    15. Romans.

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the following???

    1. Book of Enoch.
    2. Genesis.
    3. Exodus.
    4. Leviticus.
    5. Numbers.
    6. Deuteronomy.
    7. Daniel.
    8. Revelation.

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Torah???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Gospels???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Pauline Epistles???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Publications of the Seventh-day Adventist Church???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Publications of the Roman Catholic Church???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Publications of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Publications of Robert H. Schuller and the Crystal Cathedral???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Publications of the Jehovah's Witnesses???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Publications of the New Age Movement???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Publications of Atheists and Agnostics???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon Science-Fiction???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Trinity Broadcasting Network???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Teachings of Gabriel???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Teachings of Michael???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Teachings of Lucifer???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Teachings of Isis???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Teachings of Amen Ra??

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Teachings of Osiris???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Teachings of Horus???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon YOU -- Lifetime after Lifetime???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Quran???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon Nature, Human-Nature, and Natural-Law???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Teachings of Leading Dracs and Greys???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon Seducing-Spirits and Doctrines of Devils???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon This Precious Thread???!!!

    What would a theology look like which were based upon an HONEST Grammatical-Historical Hermeneutic of the WHOLE BIBLE -- STARTING WITH GENESIS -- AND GOING STRAIGHT THROUGH TO REVELATION -- Over and Over and Over Again????? What Would J. Vernon McGee Say??? What Would A. Graham Maxwell Say??? What Would Fibber McGee and Molly Say??? What Would Bartleby and Loki Say??? What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say???

    I have no idea how good or bad the souls of Humanity really are. I have no idea how good or bad MY soul really is. I have no idea how good or bad Other-Than-Humanity might be. I suspect Massive Lies at ALL Levels. I have No idea what's really been going on in this solar system for thousands and millions and billions of years. I suspect an Absolutely Horrible Past. I suspect that we might be on the brink of an Absolutely Horrible Future. I've joked about wishing to be some sort of an Insider Observer-Philosopher -- but please don't take that too seriously. I don't. My Queen Speculation involves both good and bad aspects -- and is merely a long-shot hypothesis -- yet which seems to have unexpectedly strong supporting evidence. You'd really have to completely immerse yourself in this thread to really understand what I imagine. If I met this Hypothetical Queen -- I think we might be the Best of Friends and the Worst of Enemies. I've neither been friendly or condemning -- and I certainly have NOT been reverential.

    Consider Pure Ethics and Pure Science vs Corrupt Ethics and Applied Science. If our science and technology is not in the long-term best interest of the entire human race, then perhaps we had best not introduce it. Has the science, technology, and industrialization of the past 150 years made this world a better place, and made the human race safer and happier? Are we not on the brink of extinction presently? Have we not turned our beautiful world into a damn toilet??? I keep encountering arrogant and nasty people who really make me wonder why I'm trying to save these people. Will my idealism become progressively (or digressively?) more and more cynical and bitter? Did the Queen of Heaven and God of This World start out with idealism and high-hopes? I don't really understand the solar system politics of the past few thousands or even millions of years, but I really wonder if the nature of the beast causes even the best and the brightest to end up in a very bad way? Would a theocratically implemented United States of the Solar System be a cure-all, or would it simply introduce a new subset of horrors? I am extremely disillusioned with the past and present, and I am very apprehensive and pessimistic regarding a productive search for a useable future. My pipe-dream might merely be a more sane way to manage the insanity, but still the insanity will probably remain. How do we convert a sick and insane humanity into a healthy and responsible human race? Hope springs eternal, but we need to be realistic. If a United States of the Solar System ever becomes a reality, I won't be gloating or jumping up and down. I will be feverishly racking my brain, trying to figure out how to make it work properly for at least a few thousand years. The road to hell is paved with good intentions, and unthinkable tests to an idealistic system might prove fatal, in more ways than one. Who knows what challenges we might REALLY face in a Brave New Solar System???

    Are hatred, rebellion, and deception integral aspects of competition and freedom? Please think long and hard about this question. Was whoever rebelled against God in Heaven really on the right track? Is ruling humanity by secrecy and deception really a legitimate modality of governance? Should democracy rule? Should theocracy rule? Should a theocracy rule a democracy? Should a theocracy and democracy be intertwined? What would be the proper role of God in a United States of the Solar System? Once again, what was the Original Sin? Was the Original Sin also the Unforgivable Sin? Would an idealistic United States of the Solar System need to be theocratically implemented and maintained? Would Responsibility need to be enforced with an Iron Fist? Would Responsible Freedom need to be imposed upon the inhabitants of the Solar System - whether they like it, or not? I advocate maximizing Responsible Freedom in a Context of Legitimate Law and Order. How does a civilization keep all of this in a properly buffered balance??? I continue to think that we are running out of time to get this right. I continue to think that some very powerful eyes and minds are focused upon this solar system and the fate of humanity. All is not well in this neck of the woods...

    Has anyone read 'The Great Controversy', 'Hitler's Pope', and 'The Keys of This Blood'? I think that the issues and insights which come to light when reading these three books are quite interesting. The intent is to learn from the past. I really need some help in evaluating all of this. I continue to be intrigued with the hypothetical Nazi<>Gizeh-Intelligence<>Vatican relationship. If there is something to this, is there a way in which this sort of thing could've been done, which might've been in everyone's best interest? How should we properly conduct business in this solar system? I have been trying to think about this in some rather innovative and strange ways, but I don't know the inside story. I truly see through a glass darkly. But I think the three aforementioned books might be very helpful. Once again, I don't read them to try to find dirt. I read them to try to understand. If we do not learn from the phenomenon of the Third Reich, we might reap the whirlwind with a Fourth Reich, or even a Fifth. The principles and concepts might repeat over and over. There is a subtle attraction toward a church and state of power and might, with an all-powerful 'God' on it's side. After all, why would one be attracted to 'weak' leadership? We really do worship POWER, don't we? We all want POWER, don't we? Many of us will sell our souls to you know who to get it, won't we?

    There are some excellent documentaries on the Vatican, the Nazis, and Hidden Technology. I think we probably know very little about the hidden power struggles connected with this solar system, going back thousands or millions of years, but I think the Nazi phenomenon might open some windows to enlighten our understanding in this regard. I continue to think that there is a good and a bad side to just about everything, and that deception is a mixture of truth and lies, with enough truth to lure one in, and just enough lies and poison to do one in. I can only deal with this subject a little bit at a time. It's too overwhelming for me. What should the proper character of a United States of the Solar System be? There are literally thousands of ways of implementing this concept, and probably a dozen right ways to do it. Might there be a Nazi-Temptation connected with this effort? You know, super patriotic totalitarianism, or something like that? No stone should be left unturned in this regard. I'm genuinely looking for weaknesses and problems with this hypothetical solar system. This is something which should probably be debated to death for a couple of decades, before implementing it. This is just my uninformed suggestion. On the other hand, we might never get everyone to agree to ANY sort of new solar system, so there might have to be somewhat of an arbitrary component. What is the proper sphere of power? What are the appropriate limits to power? Power is really a necessary evil, isn't it? Ideally, the international and interplanetary level of cooperation should be such that we don't need to rely on POWER. Is POWER a sin? I wonder. My computer just got attacked, so I'm probably getting warm. Actually, I know so much, because I'm a 666th Degree Mason...

    Think of a Solar System University system consisting of maybe 100 campuses throughout the solar system, which would have well developed departments of Solar System Studies and Governance. There might be 80 campuses on Earth, and 20 at other solar system locations, such as the Moon, Venus, Mars, (Nibiru!), various moons, asteroids, and even spaceships (such as the USSS Namaste aka Phobos). These campuses would be staffed by many United States of the Solar System Representatives, who would communicate with each other via an uber-secure InterPlaNet computer system featuring the latest Cray supercomputers. Imagine attending the University of the Solar System at Nibiru!!! Imagine taking classes from Jesuits, Alphabet Agents, Nazis, Masons, Magicians, Dracs, Greys, Annunaki, Gods, Goddesses, visiting professors from Sirius, et al!!! Is this playing with the hellfire of a very hot Trojan Horse? Is this the way of the future? Damned if I know. Those bastards never tell me anything. They keep me guessing. I'm not necessarily saying that there should not be an oversight committee or a theocratic aspect to all of this, but I am saying that there should be appropriate checks and balances in place to keep this pipe-dream of responsible-freedom from spiralling out of control, getting hijacked, or blowing-up in our faces. The universe might be a VERY hostile and nasty place. I suspect that we are shielded from one helluva lot of upsetting information. Some of this is probably designed to deceive us, but some of the blackout is probably designed to prevent society from going to hell. Just more speculation.

    Once again, I am not shaking my fist at God in all of this. I am simply trying to proceed in a responsible manner. If the Creator God of the Universe imposes Divine Intervention, then So Be It. But I'm not very trusting toward the local gods and goddesses. I'm trying to figure out what has been going wrong on this planet for thousands of years. It isn't a pretty picture, despite the beautiful pictures of Earth from geosynchronous obit. I feel an overwhelming sense of dread. I just want to repeat that I envision a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system - WITHOUT ANY ARMAGEDDON OR EXTERMINATION OF ANY KIND. I think there may be malevolent forces in this universe who want us dead - or at least suffering - and wishing we were dead. I want to repeat also that if any of you (human or otherwise) are not here to help the human race achieve SUSTAINABLE RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM - then please leave this solar system now - without harming anyone or anything. I'm serious about a SOLAR SYSTEM EXORCISM. I'm serious about establishing a NAMASTE CONSTITUTIONAL RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM SOLAR SYSTEM AKA THE UNITED STATES OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM - BASED UPON RESPONSIBILITY AND THE U.S. CONSTITUTION. If any of you are waiting for me to change my mind - it isn't going to happen. I doubt that I have much clout - but I will continue to pretend that I do. What's funny about all of this - is that I'll probably be long-gone by the time this becomes a reality. This concept will probably rise from the ashes (phoenix-like) of a failed New World Order - so please prepare to rebuild this world - the right way.What Would Anu Do? (WWAD?)

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Sv003

    What if there is a fundamental set of issues which separates God the Father from God the Son? What if the 'Second Coming' will be the Second Coming of God the Father? What if God the Father either left, or was forceably removed? What if Michael/Horus/Mithras/Jesus never left? What if he was both Original Hostage and Omnipotent Highness? What if Isis/Ra are running the show? What if they stole the show? What if Jesus is completely out of power, and has been for thousands of years? What if God the Father will return when His Character is perfectly reproduced in Michael/Horus/Mithras/Jesus? Or, is the Second Coming occurring presently? What if a critical mass of 144,000 Fatherlike or Christlike Human Beings are necessary to usher in eschatological occurrances? It might be later than we think. How might a United States of the Solar System fit into all of this? Would this have to be a Theocratic United States of the Solar System? Oxymoron or One Nation Under God? Are both the Old and New World Orders really Nations Under Satan? Something is a brewing! Hmmmmmmmmmmmmm...Meanwhile, back in the 'real' world, I need to practice what I preach, and immerse (entangle?) myself in all of my threads - and what a tangled-web I've woven!!! Someone keeps changing the spellling in my posts, and slowing my computer way, way, way down. Is that you Ra?? Or is it Ra-ven?? I'd better stop.

    There's got to be a group of people in their 60's, who meet regularly, and who really know what's going on, from both a corrupt and non-corrupt perspective. I keep trying to imagine what meeting with the truly best and brightest beings in the solar system might be like. If I were ever around such individuals, I would keep silent, and just listen and learn. I don't think such an activity would make me happy. I probably wouldn't like the view at the top of the pyramid. I might even want to jump-off. Anyone who really wants to learn, can learn. There is SO much information available to the public. Regardless of any future opportunities, or lack thereof, I might mostly just keep doing what I'm doing right now. But I still think it might be cool to live in an old missile-silo, and have an old Cray. I continue to think that I will always be a mixture of incurable-optimism and unyielding-despair. I am also completely open to new and innovative ideas I have never thought of before. I feel very unsettled regarding my ideas and proposals. I really just wanted to discuss them in a very detailed manner, but this hasn't happened. The level of scholarship possible in connection with solar system studies and governance is absolutely mind-boggling. My physical, mental, spiritual, and emotional issues have sort of hamstrung my intellectual abilities. Everything is a battle. My strategy is to read more books, watch more documentaries, review this thread over and over, and actually do some writing which might not resemble the materials in this thread, and which would be in novel-form and without a lot of the questions and speculations. Just good 'ol fashioned science fiction!

    I think I need to go to church, but I don't know where. Not at this point. Too much water has gone under the bridge. Probably the Episcopal Church aka Middle-Way. Actually, I might go to a different church -- every Saturday and Sunday -- just to cover my bases!! On never knows who might REALLY be right -- and be the Apple of God's Eye!! I really liked participating in the Crystal Cathedral for several years, and I wish I had never left, although I think I was there during some of their best years. That ministry should be studied exhaustively regarding both the pros and the cons. I would like to see ALL of Dr. Robert H. Schuller's books and sermons condensed into just the principles and concepts, without the names and personalities. I would also like to see what Dr. Schuller wrote and taught about responsibility. I'll bet there was quite a bit. One must remember that Schuller's ministry was built upon the traditional church and the ministry of Dr. Norman Vincent Peale. Starting with Schuller might be a mistake. One must go back to the underlying foundation, and not just look at the shiny glass cathedral. This is very important. I continue to think that Bob's ministry was corrective, rather than being normative. Bob Schuller and Bruce Larson once talked about me briefly on a plane trip. Scout's Honor. That's probably when the guy got slapped! I should stop.

    Sometimes I think that just singing a dozen hymns, with really cool accompaniments, and listening to Schuller-like sermons based upon Positive Response Ability would be very close to the mark. Or perhaps just processing in, singing hymns, then singing a dozen more hymns, and processing out while singing a closing hymn would do the trick! I'm NOT kidding! Properly sung hymns are the secret-weapon of the church. I value the writings of Mrs. Ellen G. White, but in modernity they take a lot of work to deal with in a proper manner, and I'm afraid that the overall effect on the public might be somewhat problematic. But they are highly, highly profound, if one is willing to take the time and effort to REALLY dig into them. I'll bet there are some Jesuits who know a HELLUVA LOT about Ellen White and her writings. They know what I'm talking about. It is more blessed to wrestle, than it is to quote and shout! I recommend using the Teachings of Jesus as a mental and spiritual exercise, rather than being a comprehensive encyclical on life, the universe, and everything. I'm still privately contemplating the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, the Latin Mass, and Sacred Classical Music. Again, it is more blessed to wrestle, than to quote and shout. Do your fighting on the inside. I often sound like Alex Jones on the inside, but never on the outside.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Meetings_boardroom_conference

    I have traipsed into a lot of very sensitive topics like a drunken-sailor. If I have hurt anyone, I am very, very sorry. I'm about to take a much more careful look at all of this, and I hope to resemble a graduate student. What do you think about the idea of centering solar system studies and governance in a vast solar system university, with dozens of campuses throughout the solar system? This is all preliminary and conceptual. I continue to seek discussion, seemingly in vain. I'm looking for a new home, where I can actually discuss solar system studies and governance. Do any of you have any suggestions? I haven't done a lot of searching, but I think the time has arrived for me to do so. Talking to oneself has its advantages and disadvantages, and lately, the downside has been outpacing the upside. Or perhaps I need to stop talking completely, even to myself, and start doing something useful with my life before I die. But what could I do that isn't already being done?

    Perhaps I should start a shelter for homeless and battered greys and dracs in an old missile silo somewhere! Save the Greys! Forget the damn whales! This would bring great peace and meaning into my empty existence! Or perhaps I should attempt to overthrow the Council of Thuban! How about starting a Mars Hill Think-Tank on Cydonia?! Or what about founding a Whole Solar System Expo?! Should I move to Las Vegas and attend all the Tin-Foil Hat Conventions?! Should I move to the area beneath Area 51?! I might be able to get into some serious arguments about the U.S. Constitution with captured aliens!! Maybe I could move in with TREEE, and we could discuss the Sangarians while we - never mind!! Or, I could just argue with Isis and Ra! Your careful attention in this heartrending matter will be most appreciated. This ends the test of the Emergency Solar System. You will now be returned to your regular programming. Namaste and Have a Nice Day!!!

    "Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Any Questions?"

    You guys and gals MUST get the DVD's of the Complete Fifth Series of 'Dr. Who' from the BBC. It is FULL of clues, and it is quite entertaining! Notice the Queen in 'The Beast Below'. Watch the whole episode, and notice everything about the Doctor and the Queen. I think I might've met the Queen, in many different forms, in many different lifetimes, including this one. Now I'm going to get rid of my inhibitions, and go completely insane. I might even eat My Dragon and the Last Supper. Seriously, I don't know how this all ties together, but I do think I have assembled some of the components in this thread (and others). I have a much clearer mental picture of what I think is going on than I could ever communicate on a website. You'd have to really immerse yourself in this stuff, to really 'get-it', and 'getting-it' might not be a good thing, for now anyway...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) The-Beast-Below
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) TheBeastBelow.01
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Dr_Who__The_Beast_Below_by_Melciah1791
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Bb210139_doctor_who
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Ufj
    "Be Careful!!! Big-Brother and Big-Mother are Watching!!!"

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Jun 24, 2018 12:49 pm; edited 2 times in total

    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 11:36 pm

    If there really is a God of the Whole-Universe, then why was Adam seemingly placed in charge of Earth (as a New-Human with ZERO Administrative-Experience)?? When the Dominion of Earth was usurped from Adam by Satan -- why did the God of the Universe allow this reprehensible state of affairs to stand?? When Jesus Christ Lived and Died on Earth 2,000 Years Ago, Did He Gain Dominion of Earth?? If so, has Jesus Christ ruled Earth for the past 2,000 years?? Why hasn't the God of the Universe been firmly in charge of Earth at all-times?? What if the God of the Universe has allowed This Present Mess to stand because the Whole-Operation (right from the beginning) is considered to be Rebellious and Illegal?? What if both the Rulers and the Ruled of Planet-Earth are being taught a VERY Severe Lesson?? What if the Standard-Story is a Cover-Story?? Consider Daniel 8:14 in conjunction with 1 Corinthians 15:24-28. Is the "Orion-Group" a "Renegade-Group"?? But what if (in some sense) This Present Madness is somehow necessary and justifiable (from the perspectives of All Major Factions)??

    Everyone has a Story, Rationalization, Excuse, etc. When I speak of a hypothetical Investigative and Executive Judgment -- I'm hinting at a Judgment Which Might Involve the Whole-Universe. This is Mind-Numbing Stuff. What if the God of the Universe -- and the Universal Royal-Family were somehow taken-hostage in antiquity?? What Would Omnipotent-Highness and Original-Hostage KRLLL Say?? Do We REALLY Wish to Know?? BTW -- when I first met the "Ancient Egyptian Deity" they said "Finally" or "At Last". Remember what the Valeyard said to Dr. Who when he was "pulled out of time"?? He said, "At last, Doctor!!" Sort of creepy, isn't it?? I could go on and on -- but I'm sick and tired of this exercise in futility. When will you all quit slithering around behind my back (like snakes in the grass) and tell me What the Hell is REALLY Going On??!! One more thing. Try treating the book I'm posting as Historical Science-Fiction (using your imagination). It seems to require that sort of context to begin making sense (to skeptical-inquirers). Cain and Abel, the sons of Adam, differed widely in character. Abel had a spirit of loyalty to God; he saw justice and mercy in the Creator's dealings with the fallen race, and gratefully accepted the hope of redemption. But Cain cherished feelings of rebellion, and murmured against God because of the curse pronounced upon the earth and upon the human race for Adam's sin. He permitted his mind to run in the same channel that led to Satan's fall--indulging the desire for self-exaltation and questioning the divine justice and authority.

    These brothers were tested, as Adam had been tested before them, to prove whether they would believe and obey the word of God. They were acquainted with the provision made for the salvation of man, and understood the system of offerings which God had ordained. They knew that in these offerings they were to express faith in the Saviour whom the offerings typified, and at the same time to acknowledge their total dependence on Him for pardon; and they knew that by thus conforming to the divine plan for their redemption, they were giving proof of their obedience to the will of God. Without the shedding of blood there could be no remission of sin; and they were to show their faith in the blood of Christ as the promised atonement by offering the firstlings of the flock in sacrifice. Besides this, the first fruits of the earth were to be presented before the Lord as a thank offering.

    The two brothers erected their altars alike, and each brought an offering. Abel presented a sacrifice from the flock, in accordance with the Lord's directions. "And the Lord had respect unto Abel and to his offering." Fire flashed from heaven and consumed the sacrifice. But Cain, disregarding the Lord's direct and explicit command, presented only an offering of fruit. There was no token from heaven to show that it was accepted. Abel pleaded with his brother to approach God in the divinely prescribed way, but his entreaties only made Cain the more determined to follow his own will. As the eldest, he felt above being admonished by his brother, and despised his counsel.

    Cain came before God with murmuring and infidelity in his heart in regard to the promised sacrifice and the necessity of the sacrificial offerings. His gift expressed no penitence for sin. He felt, as many now feel, that it would be an acknowledgment of weakness to follow the exact plan marked out by God, of trusting his salvation wholly to the atonement of the promised Saviour. He chose the course of self-dependence. He would come in his own merits. He would not bring the lamb, and mingle its blood with his offering, but would present his fruits, the products of his labor. He presented his offering as a favor done to God, through which he expected to secure the divine approval. Cain obeyed in building an altar, obeyed in bringing a sacrifice; but he rendered only a partial obedience. The essential part, the recognition of the need of a Redeemer, was left out.

    So far as birth and religious instruction were concerned, these brothers were equal. Both were sinners, and both acknowledged the claims of God to reverence and worship. To outward appearance their religion was the same up to a certain point, but beyond this the difference between the two was great.

    "By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain." Hebrews 11:4. Abel grasped the great principles of redemption. He saw himself a sinner, and he saw sin and its penalty, death, standing between his soul and communion with God. He brought the slain victim, the sacrificed life, thus acknowledging the claims of the law that had been transgressed. Through the shed blood he looked to the future sacrifice, Christ dying on the cross of Calvary; and trusting in the atonement that was there to be made, he had the witness that he was righteous, and his offering accepted.

    Cain had the same opportunity of learning and accepting these truths as had Abel. He was not the victim of an arbitrary purpose. One brother was not elected to be accepted of God, and the other to be rejected. Abel chose faith and obedience; Cain, unbelief and rebellion. Here the whole matter rested.

    Cain and Abel represent two classes that will exist in the world till the close of time. One class avail themselves of the appointed. sacrifice for sin; the other venture to depend upon their own merits; theirs is a sacrifice without the virtue of divine mediation, and thus it is not able to bring man into favor with God. It is only through the merits of Jesus that our transgressions can be pardoned. Those who feel no need of the blood of Christ, who feel that without divine grace they can by their own works secure the approval of God, are making the same mistake as did Cain. If they do not accept the cleansing blood, they are under condemnation. There is no other provision made whereby they can be released from the thralldom of sin.

    The class of worshipers who follow the example of Cain includes by far the greater portion of the world; for nearly every false religion has been based on the same principle--that man can depend upon his own efforts for salvation. It is claimed by some that the human race is in need, not of redemption, but of development--that it can refine, elevate, and regenerate itself. As Cain thought to secure the divine favor by an offering that lacked the blood of a sacrifice, so do these expect to exalt humanity to the divine standard, independent of the atonement. The history of Cain shows what must be the results. It shows what man will become apart from Christ. Humanity has no power to regenerate itself. It does not tend upward, toward the divine, but downward, toward the satanic. Christ is our only hope. "There is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved." "Neither is there salvation in any other." Acts 4:12.

    True faith, which relies wholly upon Christ, will be manifested by obedience to all the requirements of God. From Adam's day to the present time the great controversy has been concerning obedience to God's law. In all ages there have been those who claimed a right to the favor of God even while they were disregarding some of His commands. But the Scriptures declare that by works is "faith made perfect;" and that, without the works of obedience, faith "is dead." James 2:22, 17. He that professes to know God, "and keepeth not His commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him." 1 John 2:4.

    When Cain saw that his offering was rejected, he was angry with the Lord and with Abel; he was angry that God did not accept man's substitute in place of the sacrifice divinely ordained, and angry with his brother for choosing to obey God instead of joining in rebellion against Him. Notwithstanding Cain's disregard of the divine command, God did not leave him to himself; but He condescended to reason with the man who had shown himself so unreasonable. And the Lord said unto Cain, "Why art thou wroth? and why is thy countenance fallen?" Through an angel messenger the divine warning was conveyed: "If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted? And if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door." The choice lay with Cain himself. If he would trust to the merits of the promised Saviour, and would obey God's requirements, he would enjoy His favor. But should he persist in unbelief and transgression, he would have no ground for complaint because he was rejected by the Lord.

    But instead of acknowledging his sin, Cain continued to complain of the injustice of God and to cherish jealousy and hatred of Abel. He angrily reproached his brother, and attempted to draw him into controversy concerning God's dealings with them. In meekness, yet fearlessly and firmly, Abel defended the justice and goodness of God. He pointed out Cain's error, and tried to convince him that the wrong was in himself. He pointed to the compassion of God in sparing the life of their parents when He might have punished them with instant death, and urged that God loved them, or He would not have given His Son, innocent and holy, to suffer the penalty which they had incurred. All this caused Cain's anger to burn the hotter. Reason and conscience told him that Abel was in the right; but he was enraged that one who had been wont to heed his counsel should now presume to disagree with him, and that he could gain no sympathy in his rebellion. In the fury of his passion he slew his brother.

    Cain hated and killed his brother, not for any wrong that Abel had done, but "because his own works were evil, and his brother's righteous." 1 John 3:12. So in all ages the wicked have hated those who were better than themselves. Abel's life of obedience and unswerving faith was to Cain a perpetual reproof. "Everyone that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved." John 3:20. The brighter the heavenly light that is reflected from the character of God's faithful servants, the more clearly the sins of the ungodly are revealed, and the more determined will be their efforts to destroy those who disturb their peace.

    The murder of Abel was the first example of the enmity that God had declared would exist between the serpent and the seed of the woman--between Satan and his subjects and Christ and His followers. Through man's sin, Satan had gained control of the human race, but Christ would enable them to cast off his yoke. Whenever, through faith in the Lamb of God, a soul renounces the service of sin, Satan's wrath is kindled. The holy life of Abel testified against Satan's claim that it is impossible for man to keep God's law. When Cain, moved by the spirit of the wicked one, saw that he could not control Abel, he was so enraged that he destroyed his life. And wherever there are any who will stand in vindication of the righteousness of the law of God, the same spirit will be manifested against them. It is the spirit that through all the ages has set up the stake and kindled the burning pile for the disciples of Christ. But the cruelties heaped upon the follower of Jesus are instigated by Satan and his hosts because they cannot force him to submit to their control. It is the rage of a vanquished foe. Every martyr of Jesus has died a conqueror. Says the prophet, "They overcame him ["that old serpent, called the devil, and Satan"] by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death." Revelation 12:11, 9.

    Cain the murderer was soon called to answer for his crime. "The Lord said unto Cain, Where is Abel thy brother? And he said, I know not: Am I my brother's keeper?" Cain had gone so far in sin that he had lost a sense of the continual presence of God and of His greatness and omniscience. So he resorted to falsehood to conceal his guilt.

    Again the Lord said to Cain, "What hast thou done? The voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto Me from the ground." God had given Cain an opportunity to confess his sin. He had had time to reflect. He knew the enormity of the deed he had done, and of the falsehood he had uttered to conceal it; but he was rebellious still, and sentence was no longer deferred. The divine voice that had been heard in entreaty and admonition pronounced the terrible words: "And now art thou cursed from the earth, which hath opened her mouth to receive thy brother's blood from thy hand. When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength; a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth."

    Notwithstanding that Cain had by his crimes merited the sentence of death, a merciful Creator still spared his life, and granted him opportunity for repentance. But Cain lived only to harden his heart, to encourage rebellion against the divine authority, and to become the head of a line of bold, abandoned sinners. This one apostate, led on by Satan, became a tempter to others; and his example and influence exerted their demoralizing power, until the earth became so corrupt and filled with violence as to call for its destruction.

    In sparing the life of the first murderer, God presented before the whole universe a lesson bearing upon the great controversy. The dark history of Cain and his descendants was an illustration of what would have been the result of permitting the sinner to live on forever, to carry out his rebellion against God. The forbearance of God only rendered the wicked more bold and defiant in their iniquity. Fifteen centuries after the sentence pronounced upon Cain, the universe witnessed the fruition of his influence and example, in the crime and pollution that flooded the earth. It was made manifest that the sentence of death pronounced upon the fallen race for the transgression of God's law was both just and merciful. The longer men lived in sin, the more abandoned they became. The divine sentence cutting short a career of unbridled iniquity, and freeing the world from the influence of those who had become hardened in rebellion, was a blessing rather than a curse.

    Satan is constantly at work, with intense energy and under a thousand disguises, to misrepresent the character and government of God. With extensive, well-organized plans and marvelous power, he is working to hold the inhabitants of the world under his deceptions. God, the One infinite and all-wise, sees the end from the beginning, and in dealing with evil His plans were far-reaching and comprehensive. It was His purpose, not merely to put down the rebellion, but to demonstrate to all the universe the nature of the rebellion. God's plan was unfolding, showing both His justice and His mercy, and fully vindicating His wisdom and righteousness in His dealings with evil.

    The holy inhabitants of other worlds were watching with the deepest interest the events taking place on the earth. In the condition of the world that existed before the Flood they saw illustrated the results of the administration which Lucifer had endeavored to establish in heaven, in rejecting the authority of Christ and casting aside the law of God. In those high-handed sinners of the antediluvian world they saw the subjects over whom Satan held sway. The thoughts of men's hearts were only evil continually. Genesis 6:5. Every emotion, every impulse and imagination, was at war with the divine principles of purity and peace and love. It was an example of the awful depravity resulting from Satan's policy to remove from God's creatures the restraint of His holy law.

    By the facts unfolded in the progress of the great controversy, God will demonstrate the principles of His rules of government, which have been falsified by Satan and by all whom he has deceived. His justice will finally be acknowledged by the whole world, though the acknowledgment will be made too late to save the rebellious. God carries with Him the sympathy and approval of the whole universe as step by step His great plan advances to its complete fulfillment. He will carry it with Him in the final eradication of rebellion. It will be seen that all who have forsaken the divine precepts have placed themselves on the side of Satan, in warfare against Christ. When the prince of this world shall be judged, and all who have united with him shall share his fate, the whole universe as witnesses to the sentence will declare, "Just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints." Revelation 15:3. To Adam was given another son, to be the inheritor of the divine promise, the heir of the spiritual birthright. The name Seth, given to this son, signified "appointed," or "compensation;" "for," said the mother, "God hath appointed me another seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew." Seth was of more noble stature than Cain or Abel, and resembled Adam more closely than did his other sons. He was a worthy character, following in the steps of Abel. Yet he inherited no more natural goodness than did Cain. Concerning the creation of Adam it is said, "In the likeness of God made He him;" but man, after the Fall, "begat a son in his own likeness, after his image." While Adam was created sinless, in the likeness of God, Seth, like Cain, inherited the fallen nature of his parents. But he received also the knowledge of the Redeemer and instruction in righteousness. By divine grace he served and honored God; and he labored, as Abel would have done, had he lived, to turn the minds of sinful men to revere and obey their Creator.

    "To Seth, to him also there was born a son; and he called his name Enos: then began men to call upon the name of Jehovah." The faithful had worshiped God before; but as men increased, the distinction between the two classes became more marked. There was an open profession of loyalty to God on the part of one, as there was of contempt and disobedience on the part of the other.

    Before the Fall our first parents had kept the Sabbath, which was instituted in Eden; and after their expulsion from Paradise they continued its observance. They had tasted the bitter fruits of disobedience, and had learned what every one that tramples upon God's commandments will sooner or later learn--that the divine precepts are sacred and immutable, and that the penalty of transgression will surely be inflicted. The Sabbath was honored by all the children of Adam that remained loyal to God. But Cain and his descendants did not respect the day upon which God had rested. They chose their own time for labor and for rest, regardless of Jehovah's express command.

    Upon receiving the curse of God, Cain had withdrawn from his father's household. He had first chosen his occupation as a tiller of the soil, and he now founded a city, calling it after the name of his eldest son. He had gone out from the presence of the Lord, cast away the promise of the restored Eden, to seek his possessions and enjoyment in the earth under the curse of sin, thus standing at the head of that great class of men who worship the god of this world. In that which pertains to mere earthly and material progress, his descendants became distinguished. But they were regardless of God, and in opposition to His purposes for man. To the crime of murder, in which Cain had led the way, Lamech, the fifth in descent, added polygamy, and, boastfully defiant, he acknowledged God, only to draw from the avenging of Cain an assurance of his own safety. Abel had led a pastoral life, dwelling in tents or booths, and the descendants of Seth followed the same course, counting themselves "strangers and pilgrims on the earth," seeking "a better country, that is, an heavenly." Hebrews 11:13, 16.

    For some time the two classes remained separate. The race of Cain, spreading from the place of their first settlement, dispersed over the plains and valleys where the children of Seth had dwelt; and the latter, in order to escape from their contaminating influence, withdrew to the mountains, and there made their home. So long as this separation continued, they maintained the worship of God in its purity. But in the lapse of time they ventured, little by little, to mingle with the inhabitants of the valleys. This association was productive of the worst results. "The sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair." The children of Seth, attracted by the beauty of the daughters of Cain's descendants, displeased the Lord by intermarrying with them. Many of the worshipers of God were beguiled into sin by the allurements that were now constantly before them, and they lost their peculiar, holy character. Mingling with the depraved, they became like them in spirit and in deeds; the restrictions of the seventh commandment were disregarded, "and they took them wives of all which they chose." The children of Seth went "in the way of Cain" (Jude 11); they fixed their minds upon worldly prosperity and enjoyment and neglected the commandments of the Lord. Men "did not like to retain God in their knowledge;" they "became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened." Romans 1:21. Therefore "God gave them over to a mind void of judgment." Verse 28, margin. Sin spread abroad in the earth like a deadly leprosy.

    For nearly a thousand years Adam lived among men, a witness to the results of sin. Faithfully he sought to stem the tide of evil. He had been commanded to instruct his posterity in the way of the Lord; and he carefully treasured what God had revealed to him, and repeated it to succeeding generations. To his children and children's children, to the ninth generation, he described man's holy and happy estate in Paradise, and repeated the history of his fall, telling them of the sufferings by which God had taught him the necessity of strict adherence to His law, and explaining to them the merciful provisions for their salvation. Yet there were but few who gave heed to his words. Often he was met with bitter reproaches for the sin that had brought such woe upon his posterity.

    Adam's life was one of sorrow, humility, and contrition. When he left Eden, the thought that he must die thrilled him with horror. He was first made acquainted with the reality of death in the human family when Cain, his first-born son, became the murderer of his brother. Filled with the keenest remorse for his own sin, and doubly bereaved in the death of Abel and the rejection of Cain, Adam was bowed down with anguish. He witnessed the wide-spreading corruption that was finally to cause the destruction of the world by a flood; and though the sentence of death pronounced upon him by His Maker had at first appeared terrible, yet after beholding for nearly a thousand years the results of sin, he felt that it was merciful in God to bring to an end a life of suffering and sorrow.

    Notwithstanding the wickedness of the antediluvian world, that age was not, as has often been supposed, an era of ignorance and barbarism. The people were granted the opportunity of reaching a high standard of moral and intellectual attainment. They possessed great physical and mental strength, and their advantages for acquiring both religious and scientific knowledge were unrivaled. It is a mistake to suppose that because they lived to a great age their minds matured late; their mental powers were early developed, and those who cherished the fear of God and lived in harmony with His will continued to increase in knowledge and wisdom throughout their life. Could illustrious scholars of our time be placed in contrast with men of the same age who lived before the Flood, they would appear as greatly inferior in mental as in physical strength. As the years of man have decreased, and his physical strength has diminished, so his mental capacities have lessened. There are men who now apply themselves to study during a period of from twenty to fifty years, and the world is filled with admiration of their attainments. But how limited are these acquirements in comparison with those of men whose mental and physical powers were developing for centuries!

    It is true that the people of modern times have the benefit of the attainments of their predecessors. The men of masterly minds, who planned and studied and wrote, have left their work for those who follow. But even in this respect, and so far as merely human knowledge is concerned, how much greater the advantages of the men of that olden time! They had among them for hundreds of years him who was formed in God's image, whom the Creator Himself pronounced "good"--the man whom God had instructed in all the wisdom pertaining to the material world. Adam had learned from the Creator the history of creation; he himself witnessed the events of nine centuries; and he imparted his knowledge to his descendants. The antediluvians were without books, they had no written records; but with their great physical and mental vigor, they had strong memories, able to grasp and to retain that which was communicated to them, and in turn to transmit it unimpaired to their posterity. And for hundreds of years there were seven generations living upon the earth contemporaneously, having the opportunity of consulting together and profiting each by the knowledge and experience of all.

    The advantages enjoyed by men of that age to gain a knowledge of God through His works have never been equaled since. And so far from being an era of religious darkness, that was an age of great light. All the world had opportunity to receive instruction from Adam, and those who feared the Lord had also Christ and angels for their teachers. And they had a silent witness to the truth, in the garden of God, which for so many centuries remained among men. At the cherubim-guarded gate of Paradise the glory of God was revealed, and hither came the first worshipers. Here their altars were reared, and their offerings presented. It was here that Cain and Abel had brought their sacrifices, and God had condescended to communicate with them.

    Skepticism could not deny the existence of Eden while it stood just in sight, its entrance barred by watching angels. The order of creation, the object of the garden, the history of its two trees so closely connected with man's destiny, were undisputed facts. And the existence and supreme authority of God, the obligation of His law, were truths which men were slow to question while Adam was among them.

    Notwithstanding the prevailing iniquity, there was a line of holy men who, elevated and ennobled by communion with God, lived as in the companionship of heaven. They were men of massive intellect, of wonderful attainments. They had a great and holy mission--to develop a character of righteousness, to teach a lesson of godliness, not only to the men of their time, but for future generations. Only a few of the most prominent are mentioned in the Scriptures; but all through the ages God had faithfully witnesses, truehearted worshipers.

    Of Enoch it is written that he lived sixty-five years, and begat a son. After that he walked with God three hundred years. During these earlier years Enoch had loved and feared God and had kept His commandments. He was one of the holy line, the preservers of the true faith, the progenitors of the promised seed. From the lips of Adam he had learned the dark story of the Fall, and the cheering one of God's grace as seen in the promise; and he relied upon the Redeemer to come. But after the birth of his first son, Enoch reached a higher experience; he was drawn into a closer relationship with God. He realized more fully his own obligations and responsibility as a son of God. And as he saw the child's love for its father, its simple trust in his protection; as he felt the deep, yearning tenderness of his own heart for that first-born son, he learned a precious lesson of the wonderful love of God to men in the gift of His Son, and the confidence which the children of God may repose in their heavenly Father. The infinite, unfathomable love of God through Christ became the subject of his meditations day and night; and with all the fervor of his soul he sought to reveal that love to the people among whom he dwelt.

    Enoch's walk with God was not in a trance or vision, but in all the duties of his daily life. He did not become a hermit, shutting himself entirely from the world; for he had a work to do for God in the world. In the family and in his intercourse with men, as a husband and father, a friend, a citizen, he was the steadfast, unwavering servant of the Lord.

    His heart was in harmony with God's will; for "can two walk together, except they be agreed?" Amos 3:3. And this holy walk was continued for three hundred years. There are few Christians who would not be far more earnest and devoted if they knew that they had but a short time to live, or that the coming of Christ was about to take place. But Enoch's faith waxed the stronger, his love became more ardent, with the lapse of centuries.

    Enoch was a man of strong and highly cultivated mind and extensive knowledge; he was honored with special revelations from God; yet being in constant communion with Heaven, with a sense of the divine greatness and perfection ever before him, he was one of the humblest of men. The closer the connection with God, the deeper was the sense of his own weakness and imperfection.

    Distressed by the increasing wickedness of the ungodly, and fearing that their infidelity might lessen his reverence for God, Enoch avoided constant association with them, and spent much time in solitude, giving himself to meditation and prayer. Thus he waited before the Lord, seeking a clearer knowledge of His will, that he might perform it. To him prayer was as the breath of the soul; he lived in the very atmosphere of heaven.

    Through holy angels God revealed to Enoch His purpose to destroy the world by a flood, and He also opened more fully to him the plan of redemption. By the spirit of prophecy He carried him down through the generations that should live after the Flood, and showed him the great events connected with the second coming of Christ and the end of the world.

    Enoch had been troubled in regard to the dead. It had seemed to him that the righteous and the wicked would go to the dust together, and that this would be their end. He could not see the life of the just beyond the grave. In prophetic vision he was instructed concerning the death of Christ, and was shown His coming in glory, attended by all the holy angels, to ransom His people from the grave. He also saw the corrupt state of the world when Christ should appear the second time--that there would be a boastful, presumptuous, self-willed generation, denying the only God and the Lord Jesus Christ, trampling upon the law, and despising the atonement. He saw the righteous crowned with glory and honor, and the wicked banished from the presence of the Lord, and destroyed by fire.

    Enoch became a preacher of righteousness, making known to the people what God had revealed to him. Those who feared the Lord sought out this holy man, to share his instruction and his prayers. He labored publicly also, bearing God's messages to all who would hear the words or warning. His labors were not restricted to the Sethites. In the land where Cain had sought to flee from the divine Presence, the prophet of God made known the wonderful scenes that had passed before his vision. "Behold," he declared, "the Lord cometh with ten thousands of His saints, to execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds." Jude 14, 15.

    He was a fearless reprover of sin. While he preached the love of God in Christ to the people of his time, and pleaded with them to forsake their evil ways, he rebuked the prevailing iniquity and warned the men of his generation that judgment would surely be visited upon the transgressor. It was the Spirit of Christ that spoke through Enoch; that Spirit is manifested, not alone in utterances of love, compassion, and entreaty; it is not smooth things only that are spoken by holy men. God puts into the heart and lips of His messengers truths to utter that are keen and cutting as a two-edged sword.

    The power of God that wrought with His servant was felt by those who heard. Some gave heed to the warning, and renounced their sins; but the multitudes mocked at the solemn message, and went on more boldly in their evil ways. The servants of God are to bear a similar message to the world in the last days, and it will also be received with unbelief and mockery. The antediluvian world rejected the warning words of him who walked with God. So will the last generation make light of the warnings of the Lord's messengers.

    In the midst of a life of active labor, Enoch steadfastly maintained his communion with God. The greater and more pressing his labors, the more constant and earnest were his prayers. He continued to exclude himself, at certain periods, from all society. After remaining for a time among the people, laboring to benefit them by instruction and example, he would withdraw, to spend a season in solitude, hungering and thirsting for that divine knowledge which God alone can impart. Communing thus with God, Enoch came more and more to reflect the divine image. His face was radiant with a holy light, even the light that shineth in the face of Jesus. As he came forth from these divine communings, even the ungodly beheld with awe the impress of heaven upon his countenance.

    The wickedness of men had reached such a height that destruction was pronounced against them. As year after year passed on, deeper and deeper grew the tide of human guilt, darker and darker gathered the clouds of divine judgment. Yet Enoch, the witness of faith, held on his way, warning, pleading, entreating, striving to turn back the tide of guilt and to stay the bolts of vengeance. Though his warnings were disregarded by a sinful, pleasure-loving people, he had the testimony that God approved, and he continued to battle faithfully against the prevailing evil, until God removed him from a world of sin to the pure joys of heaven.

    The men of that generation had mocked the folly of him who sought not to gather gold or silver or to build up possessions here. But Enoch's heart was upon eternal treasures. He had looked upon the celestial city. He had seen the King in His glory in the midst of Zion. His mind, his heart, his conversation, were in heaven. The greater the existing iniquity, the more earnest was his longing for the home of God. While still on earth, he dwelt, by faith, in the realms of light.

    "Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God." Matthew 5:8. For three hundred years Enoch had been seeking purity of soul, that he might be in harmony with Heaven. For three centuries he had walked with God. Day by day he had longed for a closer union; nearer and nearer had grown the communion, until God took him to Himself. He had stood at the threshold of the eternal world, only a step between him and the land of the blest; and now the portals opened, the walk with God, so long pursued on earth, continued, and he passed through the gates of the Holy City--the first from among men to enter there.

    His loss was felt on earth. The voice that had been heard day after day in warning and instruction was missed. There were some, both of the righteous and the wicked, who had witnessed his departure; and hoping that he might have been conveyed to some one of his places of retirement, those who loved him made diligent search, as afterward the sons of the prophets searched for Elijah; but without avail. They reported that he was not, for God had taken him.

    By the translation of Enoch the Lord designed to teach an important lesson. There was danger that men would yield to discouragement, because of the fearful results of Adam's sin. Many were ready to exclaim, "What profit is it that we have feared the Lord and have kept His ordinances, since a heavy curse is resting upon the race, and death is the portion of us all?" But the instructions which God gave to Adam, and which were repeated by Seth, and exemplified by Enoch, swept away the gloom and darkness, and gave hope to man, that as through Adam came death, so through the promised Redeemer would come life and immortality. Satan was urging upon men the belief that there was no reward for the righteous or punishment for the wicked, and that it was impossible for men to obey the divine statutes.

    But in the case of Enoch, God declares "that He is, and that He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him." Hebrews 11:6. He shows what He will do for those who keep His commandments. Men were taught that it is possible to obey the law of God; that even while living in the midst of the sinful and corrupt, they were able, by the grace of God, to resist temptation, and become pure and holy. They saw in his example the blessedness of such a life; and his translation was an evidence of the truth of his prophecy concerning the hereafter, with its award of joy and glory and immortal life to the obedient, and of condemnation, woe, and death to the transgressor.

    By faith Enoch "was translated that he should not see death; . . . for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God." Hebrews 11:5. In the midst of a world by its iniquity doomed to destruction, Enoch lived a life of such close communion with God that he was not permitted to fall under the power of death. The godly character of this prophet represents the state of holiness which must be attained by those who shall be "redeemed from the earth" (Revelation 14:3) at the time of Christ's second advent. Then, as in the world before the Flood, iniquity will prevail. Following the promptings of their corrupt hearts and the teachings of a deceptive philosophy, men will rebel against the authority of Heaven. But like Enoch, God's people will seek for purity of heart and conformity to His will, until they shall reflect the likeness of Christ. Like Enoch, they will warn the world of the Lord's second coming and of the judgments to be visited upon transgression, and by their holy conversation and example they will condemn the sins of the ungodly.

    As Enoch was translated to heaven before the destruction of the world by water, so the living righteous will be translated from the earth before its destruction by fire. Says the apostle: "We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump." "For the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the Archangel, and with the trump of God;" "the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed." "The dead in Christ shall rise first: then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words." 1 Corinthians 15:51, 52; 1 Thessalonians 4:16-18.


    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 11:40 pm

    "You Shall Be As Gods!!" Consider Competition and Cooperation in the Kingdom of God!! Does Freedom = Rebellion?? Where Does 'Academic-Freedom' End?? Is there such a thing as 'Reasonable and Rational Censorship'?? Will We EVER Be Satisfied?? Did Our Incessant-Complaining Cause God to Leave This Solar System in Antiquity?? Have the Inmates Been Running (and Ruining) the Asylum Ever Since?? Is This Solar System Known Throughout the Universe As 'The Insane Asylum'?? What Would Sylvia Browne Say??

    I continue to maintain that it is extremely difficult to know anything about antiquity and the otherworldly (with any significant certainty). Delving into the past doesn't necessarily build faith. Congregations have Expectations. Someone such as myself wouldn't survive as a pastor or priest (with my current approach). I can do the Faith-Building Whitewash (believe me) but I'm currently doing rough and tough -- dirty and nasty -- critical and doubtful -- speculative and irreverent Religious and Political Science-Fiction. I keep thinking about very-early Old-Testament Commentaries. Were there any Intertestamental-Commentaries of the Old-Testament??

    Remember that strange message I found in my word-processor, claiming that I wrote 37 books (approximately 2,000 years-ago) and that 5 of them ended-up in the Bible?? I tend to think someone was messing with my feeble-mind BUT I've wondered "What If??" The implication is that at least some of these books had something to do with the New-Testament BUT what if the literary-works of this hypothetical mystery-writer were fundamentally-directed toward the Old-Testament?? I'm wondering about the possibility of 1 Chronicles, Job, Ecclesiastes, Isaiah 40-66, Daniel, Jonah, Zechariah, and Malachi -- as being the prime-candidates for the books that made it -- with the remaining 32 books being an Old-Testament Commentary written in the manner of the New-Testament. Supposedly the 32 books point to the Inward-Path to Spirituality and Enlightenment -- without the need for Clergy and Cathedrals -- which might be why the Catholic-Church supposedly has kept them under lock and key -- carefully hidden-away in some subterranean-channel!!! I keep thinking about that miniseries The Word. Such a commentary could be fraudulent (if it existed at all). Still, I keep wondering why a significant Old-Testament Commentary is NOT part of the New-Testament??!! This seems to be a Missing-Link!! My tentative approximation of the Missing-Commentary (in an obviously updated form) consists of the following books:

    1. Patriarchs and Prophets (Ellen White).

    2. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).

    3. SDA Bible Commentary -- Volume 3 (1 Chronicles to Song of Solomon).

    4. SDA Bible Commentary -- Volume 4 (Isaiah to Malachi).

    Notice that I doubled-up regarding the coverage of 1 Chronicles to Malachi -- and went with the Ellen White Version of Genesis to 2 Kings. This reflects a preference -- and a suspicion that all is not well regarding Genesis to 2 Kings. I don't know how many nervous-breakdowns I'll have to endure before I get somewhat close to the Truth -- but the Real-Truth might be the Biggest-Secret. Don't neglect the work of Ralph Ellis in all of this. I know that the Vatican has known the Real-Truth for many-centuries -- but they tend to be very tight-lipped and lawyer-like!! They have a Business to run -- and a World to rule!! Be Careful when dealing with Men of God!! Remember Angels and Demons?? My relentless-pursuit of the Truth seems to have made me a Marked-Man. A couple of years ago, I got a flat-tire on a side-road -- and TWO Sheriff Patrol-Cars showed-up with lights flashing -- just as a cab was picking me up to go fix the flat (the doughnut-spare went flat too)!! One of the officers asked me where I lived?! The cab-driver commented that the officers were behaving as if they were doing a drug-bust!! Is this the way everyone is treated?? I've had half a dozen experiences like this (and much worse) over the past couple of years. Am I just paranoid -- or are they really out to get me?? Beware of Sleeper-Cells of Completely-Ignorant Fools!! Never Underestimate the Power of Stupid People in Large Groups!! One Day Soon We Shall Activate and Take Over the Solar System!! This World is NOT Enough!! "Fool-Rule!! Fool-Rule!! Fool-Rule!! Fool-Rule!!"

    Consider the following carefully. I have no idea how valid any of this is -- but it fits into the general theme and atmosphere of this thread. Remember -- this is just a laboratory of ideas and concepts -- orbiting a particular topic under review. Don't judge me by what I consider. Don't judge me. Period. Judge not -- that ye be not judged. BTW -- Today, I'm wearing the Fedora which the Ancient Egyptian Deity gave me -- along with my leather-jacket -- while driving a luxury-car!! I feel like some sort of a Galactic-Pimp!! Perhaps I shouldn't wear the hat. I asked the AED if they cursed it -- and they replied that they had run their hand over it a couple of times, and uttered some words!! I left it at that!! Sometimes ignorance is bliss!! Imagine an AED with ADD!! A Person of Interest spoke of "His Good Friend, Alan Greenspan!" I believed them -- but I didn't ask any questions. I didn't react or respond. I just moved on. I think I threw away a Nobel Prize by being a Completely Ignorant Fool. A Fool Keeps Talking (Rudely and Crudely) -- Screws-Up Their Finances -- Lives in a Dump -- and is Unmarketable. You think I'm joking -- don't you?? Is your plan going as well as you expected?? No matter how you put it together -- it's always wrong -- right?? Remember when I told you that the AED liked Genesis?? They also liked watching documentaries about the Nazis!! Recently, a total-stranger told me that I looked sad. They said it in a way that made me think they knew why...

    The Days of Noah -- By Jeremy Kapp

    This story is really a collaboration of information taken from various biblical books and Jewish Literature, as well as a few others that appear to tell the same story, such as the works of historian Flavius Josephus, Jewish theologian Louis Ginsberg, the Bible, the Dead Sea Scrolls, many apocryphal books, Enoch 1,2,3, Jasher, Jubilees, Baruch, Solomon, the book of giants, the midrash, the pyramid texts, and even the Egyptian book of the dead. Every attempt has been made to make this an accurate and complete account of the Days of Noah.


    Genesis 6:2 The sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.

    The depravity of mankind, which began to show itself in the time of Enosh, had increased monstrously in the time of his grandson Jared, because of the fallen angels. When the angels saw the beautiful, attractive daughters of men, they lusted after them, and the angel Jeqon said to the others: “We will choose wives for ourselves from among the daughters of men, and father children with them.” Their chief Shemhazai replied, “I fear you will not follow through with this plan of yours, and I alone will have to suffer the consequences of a great sin.” Then they answered him, and said: “We will all swear an oath, and we will bind ourselves, separately and together, not to abandon the plan, but to carry it through to the end.”

    Then the Earth complained about the disrespectful evil-doers. But the fallen angels continued to corrupt mankind. Azazel taught men how to make slaughtering knives, arms, shields, and coats of mail. He showed them metals and how to work them, and armlets and all sorts of trinkets, and the use of rouge for the eyes, and how to beautify the eyelids, and how to ornament themselves with the rarest and most precious jewels and all sorts of paints. The chief of the fallen angels, Shemhazai, instructed them in exorcisms and how to cut roots; Armaros taught them how to raise spells; Barakel, divination from the stars; Kawkabel, astrology; Ezekeel, augury from the clouds; Arakiel, the signs of the earth; Samsaweel, the signs of the sun; and Seriel, the signs of the moon. Penemue taught the children of men that which is bitter and sweet, and he taught them all the secrets of their wisdom.

    He instructed mankind in writing with ink and paper, and thereby many sinned from eternity to eternity and until this day. For men were not created for such a purpose, to give confirmation to their good faith with pen and ink. For men were created exactly like the angels, to the intent that they should continue pure and righteous. And death, which destroys everything, could not have taken hold of them, but through this, their knowledge, they perished, and through this power, it consumed them. And Kasdeja showed the children of men all the wicked attacks of spirits and demons, and the attacks of the embryo in the womb, that it may pass away, and the attacks of the soul, the bites of the serpent, and the attacks which happen through the noon-tide heat. The fallen angels seized two hundred donkeys, two hundred asses, two hundred sheep and rams of the flock, two hundred goats, two hundred beasts of the field from every animal and from every bird, for experiments in in-breeding with mankind and all types of miscegenation. As a result, monsters were created among all the perversion, due to mingling animal seed with mortal women. Some had human heads set on the body of a lion, or a serpent, or an ox; others had human bodies topped by the head of one of these animals.

    Jeremiah 32:20 The Lord hath set signs and wonders in the land of Egypt…

    The evil happening in those days focused heavily in the land of Egypt, for this place became the center for the fallen angels and many of the deeds they did. The strongest of the great giants were divided into two sets of nine. One fallen angel served as the leader of each of these sets, becoming the tenth member. These groups of ten became known as the builders of the megalithic pyramids. The leaders, who were the angelic fathers of these builders, knew the secrets of the stars and waited for the time when the morning star moved directly north of the Earth. At this time, the weight of the Earth was affected and these two sets of builders built nine great pyramids in a short time. To the men of the Earth, these structures appeared as if they were reaching to the heavens. Along with the monsters made from the miscegenation of animals, the fallen angels took the form of half-animal, half-man beasts, and with the assistance of their giant prodigy, forced mankind to worship them as gods. The names of these gods were Anubis and Horus, and many more later followed their example. By means of the magic arts they taught, Anubis and Horus, formerly known as the angels Uzza and Azzael, set themselves as masters over the heavenly spheres, and forced the sun, the moon, and the stars to be subservient to them, instead of the Lord.

    While all these abominations defiled the Earth, the pious Enoch lived in a secret place. None among men knew his abode, or what had become of him, for he was residing with the angel watchers and holy ones. Once he heard the call addressed to him: “Enoch, you scribe of justice, go to the watchers of the heavens, who have left the high heavens, the eternal place of holiness, defiling themselves with women, doing as men do, taking wives for themselves, and casting themselves into the arms of destruction upon Earth. Go and proclaim to them that they will find neither peace nor pardon. For every time they take joy in their offspring, they will see the violent death of their sons, and sigh over the ruin of their children. They will pray and beg evermore, but never will they attain to mercy or peace.” Enoch went to Azazel and the other fallen angels, to announce the doom uttered against them. They all were filled with fear. Trembling seized upon them, and they implored Enoch to set up a petition for them and read it to the Lord of heaven, for they could not speak with God as in the past, nor even raise their eyes heavenward, for shame because of their sins.

    Enoch granted their request, and in a vision he was promised the answer which he was to carry back to the angels. It appeared to Enoch that he was wafted into heaven upon clouds, and was set down before the throne of God. God spoke: “Go out and say to the watchers of heaven who have sent you here to intercede for them: Truly, it is you who ought to plead in behalf of men, not men in behalf of you! Why did you abandon the high, holy, and eternal heavens, to pollute yourselves with the daughters of men, taking wives for yourselves, doing like the races of the Earth, and fathering giant sons? Giants born by flesh and spirits will be called evil spirits on Earth, and on the Earth will be their dwelling-place. Evil spirits proceed from their bodies, because they are created from above, and from the holy watchers is their beginning and primal origin; they will be evil spirits on Earth, and evil spirits they will be named. And the spirits of heaven have their dwelling in heaven, but the spirits of the Earth, which were born upon the Earth, have their dwelling on the Earth. And the spirits of the giants will devour, oppress, destroy, attack, do battle, and cause destruction on the Earth, and work affliction.

    They will take no kind of food, nor will they thirst, and they will be invisible. And these spirits will rise up against the children of men and against the women, because they have proceeded from them. Since the days of murder and destruction and the death of the giants, when the spirits went out from the soul of their flesh, in order to destroy without incurring judgment, they destroy like this until the day when the great consummation of the great world be consummated. And now as to the watchers who have sent you to intercede for them, who had been previously in heaven, say to them: You have been in heaven, and though the hidden things had not yet been revealed to you, you know worthless mysteries, and in the hardness of your hearts you have recounted these to the women, and through these mysteries women and men work much evil on Earth. Therefore say to them: You will have no peace!”


    After Enoch had lived a long time secluded from men, he once heard the voice of an angel calling to him: “Enoch, Enoch, make yourself ready and leave the house and the secret place where you have kept yourself hidden, and assume dominion over men, to teach them the ways in which they will walk, and the deeds which they will do, in order that they may walk in the ways of God.” Enoch left his retreat and committed himself to the haunts of men. He gathered them about him, and instructed them in the conduct pleasing to God. He sent messengers all over to announce, “You who desire to know the ways of God and righteous conduct, come to Enoch!” Immediately following that, a vast concourse of people thronged about him, to hear the wisdom he would teach and learn from his mouth what is good and right. Even kings and princes, no less than one hundred and thirty in number, assembled about him, and submitted themselves to his dominion, to be taught and guided by him, as he taught and guided all the others. Peace reigned like this over the whole world all the two hundred and forty-three years during which the influence of Enoch prevailed. At the expiration of this period, in the year in which Adam died, and was buried with great honors by Seth, Enosh, Enoch, and Methuselah, Enoch resolved to retire again from communication with men, and devote himself completely to the service of God. But he withdrew gradually. First he would spend three days in prayer and praise of God, and on the fourth day he would return to his disciples and grant them instruction. Many years passed like this, then he appeared among them but once a week, later, once a month, and, finally, once a year.

    The kings, princes, and all others who were desirous of seeing Enoch and listening to his words did not venture to come close to him during the times of his retirement. Such awful majesty sat upon his countenance, they feared for their very life if they but looked at him. They therefore resolved that all men should prefer their requests before Enoch on the day he showed himself to them. The impression made by the teachings of Enoch upon all who heard them was powerful. They threw themselves face down before him, and cried, “Long live the king! Long live the king!” On a certain day, while Enoch was giving audience to his followers, an angel appeared and made known to him that God had resolved to install him as king over the angels in heaven, as until then he had only reigned over men. He called together all the inhabitants of the Earth, and addressed them like this: “I have been summoned to ascend into heaven, and I do not know on what day I will go there. Therefore I will teach you wisdom and righteousness before I leave this place.”

    A few days yet Enoch spent among men, and all the time left to him he gave instruction in wisdom, knowledge, God-fearing conduct, and devotion, and established law and order, for the regulation of the affairs of men. Then those gathered near him saw a gigantic steed descend from the skies, and they told Enoch of it, who said, “The steed is for me, for the time has come and the day when I leave you, never to be seen again.” So it was. The steed approached Enoch, and he mounted upon its back, all the time instructing the people, exhorting them, enjoining them to serve God and walk in His ways. Eight hundred thousand of the people followed a day’s journey after him. But on the second day Enoch urged his retinue to turn back: “Go home, for death will overtake you, if you follow me farther.” Most of them heeded his words and went back, but a number remained with him for six days, though he cautioned them daily to return and not bring death down upon themselves. On the sixth day of the journey, he said to those still accompanying him, “Go home, for tomorrow I will ascend to heaven, and whoever will then be near me, he will die.” Nevertheless, some of his companions remained with him, saying: “Where ever you go, we will go. By the living God, death alone will part us.”


    Genesis 5:24 Enoch walked with God; then he was no more, because God took him away.

    On the seventh day, Enoch was carried into the heavens in a fiery chariot drawn by fiery chargers. The day after that, the kings who had turned back in good time sent messengers to inquire into the fate of the men who had refused to separate themselves from Enoch, for they had noted the number of them. They found snow and great hailstones upon the spot from where Enoch had risen, and, when they searched beneath, they discovered the bodies of all who had remained behind with Enoch. He alone was not among them; he was on high in heaven. The sinfulness of men was the reason why Enoch was translated to heaven. Enoch himself told this to Rabbi Ishmael. When the generation of the deluge transgressed, and spoke to God, saying, “Depart from us, for we do not desire to know Your ways,” Enoch was carried to heaven, to serve there as a witness that God was not a cruel God in spite of the destruction decreed upon all living beings on Earth. When Enoch, under the guidance of the angel ‘Anpiel, was carried from Earth to heaven, the holy beings, the ofanim, the seraphim, the cherubim, all those who move the throne of God, and the ministering spirits whose substance is of consuming fire, they all, at a distance of six hundred and fifty million and three hundred parasangs, noticed the presence of a human being, and they exclaimed: “From where comes the odor of one born of woman?

    How can he come into the highest heaven of the fire-coruscating angels?” But God replied: “O My servants and hosts, My cherubim, of anim, and seraphim, let this not be an offense to you, for all the children of men denied Me and My mighty dominion, and they paid homage to the idols, so that I transferred the Shekinah from Earth to heaven. But this man Enoch is the elect of men. He has more faith, justice, and righteousness than all the rest, and he is the only reward I have derived from the terrestrial world.” Before Enoch could be admitted to service near the Divine throne, the gates of wisdom were opened to him, and the gates of understanding, and of discernment, of life, peace, and the Shekinah, of strength and power, of might, loveliness, and grace, of humility and fear of sin. Equipped by God with extraordinary wisdom, sagacity, judgment, knowledge, learning, compassionateness, love, kindness, grace, humility, strength, power, might, splendor, beauty, shapeliness, and all other excellent qualities, beyond the endowment of any of the celestial beings, Enoch received, besides, many thousand blessings from God, and his height and his width became equal to the height and the width of the world, and thirty-six wings were attached to his body, to the right and to the left, each as large as the world, and three hundred and sixty-five thousand eyes were bestowed upon him, each brilliant as the sun.

    A magnificent throne was erected for him beside the gates of the seventh celestial palace, and a herald proclaimed throughout the heavens concerning him, who was from now on to be called Metatron in the celestial regions: “I have appointed My servant Metatron as prince and chief over all the princes in My realm, with the exception only of the eight august and exalted princes that bear My name. Whatever angel has a request to prefer to Me, will appear before Metatron, and what he will command at My bidding, you must observe and do, for the prince of wisdom and the prince of understanding are at his service, and they will reveal to him the sciences of the celestials and the terrestrials, the knowledge of the present order of the world and the knowledge of the future order of the world. Furthermore, I have made him the guardian of the treasures of the palaces in the heaven ‘Arabot, and of the treasures of life that are in the highest heaven.

    ”Out of the love He bore Enoch, God arrayed him in a magnificent garment, to which every kind of luminary in existence was attached, and a crown gleaming with forty-nine jewels, the splendor of which pierced to all parts of the seven heavens and to the four corners of the Earth. In the presence of the heavenly family, He set this crown upon the head of Enoch, and called him “the little Lord.” It bears also the letters by means of which heaven and Earth were created, and seas and rivers, mountains and valleys, planets and constellations, lightning and thunder, snow and hail, storm and whirlwind--these and also all things needed in the world, and the mysteries of creation. Even the princes of the heavens, when they see Metatron, tremble before him, and prostrate themselves; his magnificence and majesty, the splendor and beauty radiating from him overwhelm them, even the wicked Samael, the greatest of them, even Gabriel the angel of the fire, Bardiel the angel of the hail, Ruhiel the angel of the wind, Barkiel the angel of the lightning, Za’miel the angel of the hurricane, Zakkiel the angel of the storm, Sui’el the angel of the earthquake, Za’fiel the angel of the showers, Ra’miel the angel of the thunder, Ra’shiel the angel of the whirlwind, Shalgiel theangel of the snow, Matriel the angel of the rain, Shamshiel the angel of the day, Leliel the angel of the night, Galgliel the angel of the solar system, Ofaniel the angel of the wheel of the moon, Kokabiel the angel of the stars, and Rahtiel the angel of the constellations. When Enoch transformed into Metatron, his body turned into celestial fire--his flesh became flame, his veins fire, his bones glimmering coals, the light of his eyes heavenly brightness, his eyeballs torches of fire, his hair a flaring blaze, all his limbs and organs burning sparks, and his frame a consuming fire. To right of him sparkled flames of fire, to left of him burnt torches of fire, and on all sides he was engirdled by storm and whirlwind, hurricane and thundering.


    After the translation of Enoch, Methuselah was proclaimed ruler of the Earth by all the kings. He walked in the footsteps of his father, teaching truth, knowledge, and fear of God to the children of men all his life, and deviating from the path of righteousness neither to the right nor the left. He delivered the world from thousands of demons, the departed spirits of the great giants which had been fathered by the fallen angels and women. These demons, or evil spirits, as often as they encountered a man, had sought to injure and even slay him, until Methuselah appeared, and appealed the mercy of God. He spent three days in fasting, and then God gave him permission to write the Ineffable Name upon his sword, with which he slew ninety-four thousand of the demons in a minute, until Agrimus, the first-born of them, came to him and asked him to desist, at the same time handing the names of the demons and imps over to him. And so Methuselah placed their kings in iron fetters, while the remainder fled away and hid themselves in the innermost chambers and recesses of the ocean. He was so pious a man that he composed two hundred and thirty parables in praise of God for every word he uttered. When he died, the people heard a great commotion in the heavens, and they saw nine hundred rows of mourners corresponding to the nine hundred orders of the Jewish oral law which he had studied, and tears flowed from the eyes of the holy beings down upon the spot where he died. Seeing the grief of the celestials, the people on Earth also mourned over the demise of Methuselah, and God rewarded them for it. He added seven days to the time of grace which He had ordained before bringing destruction upon the Earth by a flood of waters. In the Hebrew tongue, the name Methuselah means, “his death shall bring,” and after the seven days allotted for his mourning, his death brought the great flood.


    Methuselah took a wife for his son Lamech, and she bore him a man child. The body of the babe was white as snow and red as a blooming rose, and the hair of his head and his long locks were white as wool, and his eyes like the rays of the sun. When he opened his eyes, helit up the whole house, like the sun, and the whole house was very full of light. And when he was taken from the hand of the midwife, he opened his mouth and praised the Lord of righteousness. His father Lamech was afraid of him, and fled, and came to his own father Methuselah. And he said to him: “I have fathered a strange son; he is not like a human being, but resembles the children of the angels of heaven, and his nature is different, and he is not like us, and his eyes are as the rays of the sun, and his countenance is glorious. And it seems to me that he has not sprung from me, but from the Watchers, and I fear that in his days a wonder may be done on the Earth. And now, my father, I am here to petition you and beg you, that you may go to Enoch, our father, and learn from him the truth, for his dwelling place is among the angels. ”When Methuselah heard the words of his son, he went to Enoch, to the ends of the Earth, and he cried aloud, and Enoch heard his voice, and appeared before him, and asked him the reason of his coming. Methuselah told him the cause of his anxiety, and requested him to make the truth known to him. Enoch answered, and said: “The Lord will do a new thing in the Earth. There will come a great destruction on the Earth, and a deluge for one year. This son who is born to you will be left on the Earth, and his three children will be saved with him, when all mankind that are on the Earth will die. And there will be a great punishment on the Earth, and the Earth will be cleansed from all impurity. And now make known to your son Lamech that he has born his son in truth, and call his name Noah, for he will beleft to you, and he and his children will be saved from the destruction which will come upon the Earth.”

    When Methuselah had heard the words of his father, who showed him all the secret things, he returned home, and he called the child Noah, for he would cause the Earth to rejoice in compensation for all destruction. By the name Noah he was called only by his grandfather Methuselah; his father and all others called him Menahem. His generation was addicted to sorcery, and Methuselah apprehended that an evil prophet might discover his grandson if his true name were known, for that reason he kept it a secret. Menahem, Comforter, suited him as well as Noah; it indicated that he would be a consoler, if but the evil-doers of his time would repent of their misdeeds. At his very birth, it was felt that he would bring consolation and deliverance. When the Lord said to Adam, “Cursed is the ground for your sake,” he asked, “For how long a time?” and the answer made by God was, “Until a man child will be born whose conformation is such that the rite of circumcision need not be practiced upon him.” This was fulfilled in Noah, he was circumcised from his mother’s womb. Noah had scarcely come into the world when a marked change was noticeable.

    Since the curse brought upon the Earth by the sin of Adam, it happened that wheat would be sown, yet oats would sprout and grow. This ceased with the appearance of Noah: the Earth bore the products planted in it. And it was Noah who, when he was grown to manhood, crafted together many ploughs, scythes, hoes, and other tools for cultivating the ground. Before himmen had worked the land with their bare hands. There was another token to indicate that the child born to Lamech was appointed for an extraordinary destiny. When God created Adam, He gave him dominion over all things: the cow obeyed the ploughman, and the furrow was willing to be drawn. But after the fall of Adam all things rebelled against him: the cow refused obedience to the ploughman, and also the furrow was refractory. Noah was born, and all returned to its state preceding the fall of man. Before the birth of Noah, the sea was in the habit of transgressing its bounds twice daily, morning and evening, and flooding the land up to the graves. After his birth it kept within its confines. And the famine that afflicted the world in the time of Lamech, the second of the ten great famines appointed to come upon it, ceased its ravages with the birth of Noah.


    Grown to manhood, Noah followed in the ways of his grandfather Methuselah, while all other men of the time rose up against this pious king. So far from observing his precepts, they pursued the evil inclination of their hearts, and perpetrated all sorts of abominable deeds. Chiefly the fallen angels and their giant posterity caused the depravity of mankind. The blood spilled by the giants cried to heaven from the ground, and the four archangels accused the fallen angels and their sons before God, for which He gave the following orders to them: Uriel was sent to Noah to announce to him that the Earth would be destroyed by a flood, and to teach him how to save his own life. Raphael was told to put the fallen angel Azazel into chains, cast him into a pit of sharp and pointed stones in the desert Dudael, and cover him with darkness, and so was he to remain until the great day of judgment, when he would be thrown into the fiery pit of hell, and the Earth would be healed of the corruption he had contrived upon it. Gabriel was charged to proceed against the bastards and the reprobates, the sons of the angels fathered with the daughters of men, and plunge them into deadly conflicts with one-another. When the two hundred fallen angels saw those archangels, they were much afraid and worried. They assumed the shape of men and hid themselves. Upon which the archangels forcibly removed the men from the angels, laid them aside, and put watchers over them. Those two hundred fallen angels fought a hard battle with the four archangels, until the archangels used fire, naphtha, and brimstone, overpowering and binding them all together. Shemhazai’s companions were handed over to Michael, who first caused them to witness the death of their children in their bloody combat with each other, and then he bound them and pinned them under the hills of the Earth, where they will remain for seventy generations, until the day of judgment, to be carried from there to the fiery pit of hell.

    Enoch 7:4 And when men could no longer sustain them, the giants turned against them and devoured mankind.

    Even Gilgamesh, The strongest of the giants, who was two-thirds of the watchers and one-third man, could not wage war against the archangels. He declared, “I am a giant, and by the mighty strength of my arm and my own great strength, I can destroy anyone mortal, and I have made war against men; but I am not able to stand against angels, for they reside in Heaven, and dwell in the holy places, and they are stronger than I. ”The fall of Azazel and Shemhazai came about like this. When the generation of the deluge began to practice idolatry, God was deeply grieved. The two angels Shemhazai and Azazel arose, and said: “O Lord of the world! It has happened, that which we foretold at the creation of the world and of man, saying, ‘What is man, that You are mindful of him?’ “And God said, “And what will become of the world now without man?” On which the angels replied, “We will occupy ourselves with it.” Then said God: “I am well aware of it, and I know that if you inhabit the Earth, the evil inclination will overpower you, and you will be more iniquitous than ever men.” The angels pleaded, “Grant us but permission to dwell among men, and You will see how we will sanctify Your Name.” God yielded to their wish, saying, “Descend and reside among men! ”When the angels came to Earth, and saw the daughters of men in all their grace and beauty, they could not restrain their passion. Shemhazai saw a maiden named Istehar, and he lost his heart to her. She promised to surrender herself to him, if first he taught her the Ineffable Name, by means of which he raised himself to heaven. He assented to her condition. But once she knew it, she pronounced the Name, and herself ascended to heaven, without fulfilling her promise to the angel.

    God said, “Because she kept herself distant from sin, we will place her among the seven stars, that men may never forget her,” and she was put in the constellation of the Pleiades. Shemhazai and Azazel, however, were not deterred from entering into alliances with the daughters of men, and to the first two sons were born. Azazel began to devise the finery and the ornaments by means of which women allure men. As a consequence of that, God sent Metatron to tell Shemhazai that He had resolved to destroy the world and bring on a deluge.The fallen angel began to weep and grieve over the fate of the world and the fate of his two sons. If the world went under, what would they have to eat, they who needed daily many camels, horses, and steers? The giant sons of the watchers began to dream dreams. Ohya, the titan son of the leader Shemhazai, reports the first of these dreams to his fellow giants. He sees a tablet being immersed in water. When it emerges, all but three names have been washed away. Then his brother Ohya saw a large pleasure grove planted with all sorts of trees. But angels approached bearing axes, and they cut down the trees, sparing a single one with three of its branches. When Ohya and Hahya awoke, they sought out Enoch, who came to them to interpret the dreams. When they saw the apostle, the giant sons and their angelic fathers assembled before him. Those that were timid were very glad to see him, those that were tyrants and criminals were worried and very much afraid. Enoch said to the giants, “In error you thought you would wield this false power eternally. But God will soon bring a deluge, and none will escape with his life, excepting only Noah and his sons.” Upon hearing his words, those powerful angels spoke to the pious apostle saying, “If all of us cease any further sin, will this weighty injunction still be committed against us?

    Enoch replied, “Before you descended from heaven and rebelled, a prison had been built for you in the depths of the earth beneath the mountains. First, you will witness the death of your sons. Then, the angels who have cohabited with women, and their spirits assumedmany different forms and defiled mankind leading them astray into sacrificing to demons as gods, shall be bound in everlasting chains until the day of the great judgment in which you shall be judged until you are made an end of.

    Jude: 6 And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day.2 Peter 2:4 For God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment;

    When the sons of Shemhazai heard this, the two began to cry and scream, but their father consoled them saying, “Soft, soft! Do not grieve. As often as men cut or haul stones, or launch vessels, they will invoke your names, Ohya! Hahya!” This prophecy soothed them. Shemhazai then repented. He refused to be imprisoned by the archangels, and after witnessing the death of his children, fled from there. Enoch watched from a heavenly tower as Uriel chased him to the ends of the heavens. He hurled himself between heaven and Earth, and in this position of a penitent sinner, he hangs to this day. But Azazel persisted obdurately in his sin of leading mankind astray by means of sensual allurements. For this reason, two he-goats were sacrificed in the Temple on the Day of Atonement, the one for God, that He pardon the sins of Israel, the other for Azazel, that he bear the sins of Israel. Unlike Istehar, the pious maiden, Naamah, the lovely sister of Tubal-Cain, led the angels astray with her beauty, and from her union with the watcher Shamdon, sprang the devil Asmodeus. She was as shameless as all the other descendants of Cain, and as prone to bestial indulgences.

    Cainite women and Cainite men alike were in the habit of walking abroad naked, and they gave themselves up to every conceivable manner of lewd practices. Of such were the women whose beauty and sensual charms tempted the angels from the path of virtue. The angels, on the other hand, no sooner had they rebelled against God and descended to Earth than they lost their transcendental qualities, and were invested with sublunary bodies, so that a union with the daughters of men became possible. The offspring of these alliances between the angels and the Cainite women were the giants, known for their strength and their sinfulness; as their very name, the Emim, indicates, they inspired fear. They have many other names. Sometimes they go by the name Rephaim, because one encounter with them makes one’s heart grow weak; or by the name Gibborim, simply giants, because their size was so enormous that their thigh measured nearly two ells; or by the name Zamzummim, because they were great masters in war; or by the name Anakim, because they touched the sun with their neck; or by the name Ivvim, because, like the snake, they could judge of the qualities of the soil; or finally, by the name Nephilim, because, bringing the world to its fall, they themselves fell.


    Genesis 6:5 And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.

    While the descendants of Cain resembled their father in his sinfulness and depravity, the descendants of Seth led a pious, well-regulated life, and the difference between the conduct of the two stocks was reflected in their habitations. The family of Seth settled upon the beautiful mountains, near the place Adam and Eve’s were expelled from Paradise, while the family of Cain resided in the fields of Damascus, the spot on which Abel was slain by Cain. Unfortunately, at the time of Methuselah, following the death of Adam, the family of Seth became corrupted after the manner of the Cainites. The two strains united with each other to execute all kinds of iniquitous deeds. The result of the marriages between them were Godless and many, whose sins hurried the deluge upon the world. In their arrogance they claimed the same pedigree as the posterity of Seth, and they compared themselves with princes and men of noble descent. The immorality of this generation was in a measure due to the ideal conditions under which mankind lived before the flood.

    The giants knew neither toil nor care, and as a consequence of their extraordinary prosperity they grew insolent. In their arrogance they rose up against God. A single sowing bore a harvest sufficient for the needs of forty years, and by means of magic arts, they could compel the very sun and moon to stand ready to do their service. The raising of children gave them no trouble. They were born after a few days’ pregnancy, and immediately after birth they could walk and talk; they themselves aided the mother in severing the navel string. Not even demons could do them harm. Once a new-born babe, running to fetch a light by which his mother might cut the navel string, met the chief of the demons, and a combat ensued between the two. Suddenly the crowing of a rooster was heard, and the demon made off, crying out to the child, “Go and report to your mother, if it had not been for the crowing of the rooster, I would have killed you!” On which the child retorted, “Go and report to your mother, if it had not been for my uncut navel string, I would have killed you!”

    It was their care-free life that gave them space and leisure for their infamies. For a time God, in His long-suffering kindness, passed by the iniquities of men, but His tolerance ceased once they began to lead immoral lives, for “God is patient with all sins save only an immoral life.” The other sin that hurried the end of the iniquitous generation was their rapacity. So cunningly were their devastation planned that the law could not touch them. If a countryman brought a basket of vegetables to market, they would edge up to it, one after the other, and abstract a bit, each in itself of petty value, but in a little while the dealer would have none left to sell.

    Even after God had resolved upon the destruction of the sinners, He still permitted His mercy to prevail, in that He sent Noah to them, who exhorted them and the lesser giants for one hundred and twenty years to amend their ways, always holding the flood over them as a threat. As for them, they but ridiculed him. When they saw him occupying himself with the building of the ark, they asked, “Why do you build this ark?” Noah replied, “God will bring a flood upon you.” The sinners arrogantly inquired, “What sort of flood? If He sends a fire flood, against that we know how to protect ourselves. If it is a flood of waters, then, if the waters bubble up from the Earth, we will cover them with iron rods, and if they descend from above, we know a remedy against that, too.” Noah firmly answered, “The waters will ooze out from under your feet, and you will not be able to ward them off.” Partly they persisted in their unyielding of heart because Noah had made known to them that the flood would not descend so long as the pious Methuselah lived among them. The period of one hundred and twenty years which God had appointed as the term of their probation having expired, Methuselah died, but out of regard for the memory of this pious man God gave them another week’s respite, the week of mourning for him. To the sinners God gave the delicacies that await man in the future world, for the purpose of showing them what they were forfeiting. But all this proved unavailing, and, Methuselah and the other pious men of the generation having departed this life, God brought the deluge upon the Earth.


    Great wisdom was needed for building the ark, which was to have space for all beings on Earth, even the spirits. Only the fish did not have to be provided for. Noah acquired the necessary wisdom from the book given to Adam by the angel Raziel, in which all celestial and all earthly knowledge is recorded. Upon the death of Adam, the holy book disappeared, but later the cave in which it was hidden was revealed to Enoch in a dream. It was from this book that Enoch drew his knowledge of nature, of the Earth and of the heavens, and he became so wise through it that his wisdom exceeded the wisdom of Adam. Once he had committed it to memory, Enoch hid the book again. Now, when God resolved upon bringing the flood on the Earth, He sent the archangel Raphael to Noah, as the bearer of the following message: “I give you With this the holy book, that all the secrets and mysteries written in it may be made evident to you, and that you may know how to fulfill its injunction in holiness, purity, modesty, and humbleness.

    You will learn from it how to build an ark of the wood of the gopher tree, where you, and your sons, and your wife will find protection.” Noah took the book, and when he studied it, the holy spirit came upon him, and he knew all things needful for the building of the ark and the gathering together of the animals. The book, which was made of sapphires, he took with him into the ark, having first enclosed it ina golden casket. All the time he spent in the ark it served him as a time-piece, to distinguish night from day. Before his death, he entrusted it to Shem, and he in turn to Abraham. From Abraham it descended through Jacob, Levi, Moses, and Joshua to Solomon, who learned all his wisdom from it, and his skill in the healing art, and also his mastery over the demons.

    Deuteronomy 3:11 For only Og king of Bashan remained of the remnant of giants; behold his bedstead was a bedstead of iron; is it not in Rabbath of the children of Ammon? nine cubits was the length thereof, and four cubits the breadth of it, after the cubit of a man.

    Near the end of the final one hundred and twenty years, the giant Og appeared before Noah. He stood at more than nine cubits (12 feet) in height, but despite his height and strength, he was the most insignificant of the giants who roamed in the Earth. He was the older brother of Sihon, and both were grandsons of the fallen angel Shemhazai. For after Shemhazai fathered his two sons Ohya and Hahya, They in turn took wives and engendered Og and Sihon. When the great giant Hahya went into the home of Anak, he fathered Og with Anak’s wife Ruth, and therefore Og became known as the son of Anak, or father of the Anakim. Og resembled Sihon in stature and bravery, but not in sinfulness. Og heard of the coming deluge from Noah’s father, Lamech, and inquired to Noah if he would save him in his ark. “Be gone!” cried Noah. “You are a demon, not a man. I will have no dealings with you.” When Noah came near the end of his building, he found that three planks were missing, and that he could not complete the ark without them. These planks were brought to Noah from Egypt by Og, son of Anak. Upon receiving the planks, Noah agreed to save the life of Og, if he would agree to his contract. “I will save you, but only if you promise to be a slave to my descendants.” Og agreed to Noah’s terms and became the only one of the giants who was permitted to survive the Flood.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 1-5214241047
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 3-b09256ba07
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 4-ec5a10145e
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 2-03d9428882
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 7-5165e4478c
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 11-7463a0c25c
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 12-a249e33e94
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) 18-b2dcc4d023

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Jun 24, 2018 11:30 am; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11408
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 23, 2018 11:45 pm

    Last week, I experienced a computer-virus attack and seemingly an attempted-scam connected with that attack. My laptop is running very-slowly, and I might just get another computer. Also, I've been experiencing increasingly-severe physical, mental, and spiritual challenges (to say the least). When people ask me how I am, I say "FINE, Thank-you!" but "FINE" is a relative-term. Perhaps this is dishonest, but I do not wish to open the door to further "loving" interrogation (if you know what I mean). In any case, I might not have much longer to post and breathe (and I wish I were kidding). It's THAT Bad. I haven't invited this sort of thing (other than researching and posting on the internet). I think the Invisible Powers That Be are "out to get me" for who I think I might be -- and what I'm posting on this website. Seemingly, their plans for me haven't worked-out (so far) so now I will somehow be completely-destroyed. That's what it feels like. Several months ago, a particularly-nasty woman proclaimed "You're going to have to stay here!!!" I imagined this "Saint" boarding a UFO sometime soon -- and leaving this solar system with other "Saints". Would that be a good-thing or a bad-thing?? Would "staying-here" be a good-thing or a bad-thing?? Another rude-woman exclaimed "God is Going to Kill You!!" Honest. Anyway, here is another Minimal-List:

    1. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).

    2. The SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 4-6 (Isaiah to Ephesians).

    3. The Music of J.S. Bach (ALL).

    I'm honestly intending this list as a supplement to Science-Fiction (as strange as that sounds). I've come to the sad (but realistic) conclusion that No-One will walk and talk with me regarding all of the above (which might be just as well). This strange quest may simply be thrown in my face by Hostile Galactic Powers That Be (in some sort of a Pre-Advent Judgment). I'm frankly expecting the worst. This whole-thing feels like a punishment which is NOT to be challenged or resisted. "Making-Sense" seems to be viewed as "Making-Trouble". Regarding the Dr. Who "Trial of a Time-Lord" in that Underground Operating-Room, Matrona Kahni is reading-out numbers of a measurement, and says "Twenty-Dead!!" Dr. Who says "Don't say THAT!!" Then, Matrona immediately says "Twenty-Fifty!!" Think about it. Twenty-Dead = 2050?? That show was made in the mid 1980's!! Think about what I've been saying about 2040 to 2060 regarding Extreme Global-Warming followed by Severe Global-Cooling followed by the End of the World (as we know it)!! I sort of doubt anything was intended by those script-lines (but one never knows)!! In "Trial of a Time-Lord" Dr. Who is referred to as being a "Scape-Goat". What Would Azazel Say?? Dr. Who refuses reinstatement as "Lord-President of Gallifrey"!! WHY??? He suggests that his Mother fill that role!! The Valeyard is exposed -- yet is still in play at the end of the episode!! I feel as if I know Dr. Who -- His Mother -- the Valeyard -- and the Master IN REAL-LIFE!! In fact, I keep modeling a Dr. Who hypothesis!! Just look at the image at the bottom of each of my posts (and look at my avatar)!! This Fantasy often seems MUCH Too Real!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) F-302%27s_arrive
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Antediluviancoverconcept10a
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Gods_history
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Antediluvian_by_hoevelkamp
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) Antediluvian_Arcanum_by_MythArcana In the days of Noah a double curse was resting upon the earth in consequence of Adam's transgression and of the murder committed by Cain. Yet this had not greatly changed the face of nature. There were evident tokens of decay, but the earth was still rich and beautiful in the gifts of God's providence. The hills were crowned with majestic trees supporting the fruit-laden branches of the vine. The vast, gardenlike plains were clothed with verdure, and sweet with the fragrance of a thousand flowers. The fruits of the earth were in great variety, and almost without limit. The trees far surpassed in size, beauty, and perfect proportion any now to be found; their wood was of fine grain and hard substance, closely resembling stone, and hardly less enduring. Gold, silver, and precious stones existed in abundance.

    The human race yet retained much of its early vigor. But a few generations had passed since Adam had access to the tree which was to prolong life; and man's existence was still measured by centuries. Had that long-lived people, with their rare powers to plan and execute, devoted themselves to the service of God, they would have made their Creator's name a praise in the earth, and would have answered the purpose for which He gave them life. But they failed to do this. There were many giants, men of great stature and strength, renowned for wisdom, skillful in devising the most cunning and wonderful works; but their guilt in giving loose rein to iniquity was in proportion to their skill and mental ability.

    God bestowed upon these antediluvians many and rich gifts; but they used His bounties to glorify themselves, and turned them into a curse by fixing their affections upon the gifts instead of the Giver. They employed the gold and silver, the precious stones and the choice wood, in the construction of habitations for themselves, and endeavored to excel one another in beautifying their dwellings with the most skillful workmanship. They sought only to gratify the desires of their own proud hearts, and reveled in scenes of pleasure and wickedness. Not desiring to retain God in their knowledge, they soon came to deny His existence. They adored nature in place of the God of nature. They glorified human genius, worshiped the works of their own hands, and taught their children to bow down to graven images.

    In the green fields and under the shadow of the goodly trees they set up the altars of their idols. Extensive groves, that retained their foliage throughout the year, were dedicated to the worship of false gods. With these groves were connected beautiful gardens, their long, winding avenues overhung with fruit-bearing trees of all descriptions, adorned with statuary, and furnished with all that could delight the senses or minister to the voluptuous desires of the people, and thus allure them to participate in the idolatrous worship.

    Men put God out of their knowledge and worshiped the creatures of their own imagination; and as the result, they became more and more debased. The psalmist describes the effect produced upon the worshiper by the adoration of idols. He says, "They that make them are like unto them; so is every one that trusteth in them." Psalm 115:8. It is a law of the human mind that by beholding we become changed. Man will rise no higher than his conceptions of truth, purity, and holiness. If the mind is never exalted above the level of humanity, if it is not uplifted by faith to contemplate infinite wisdom and love, the man will be constantly sinking lower and lower. The worshipers of false gods clothed their deities with human attributes and passions, and thus their standard of character was degraded to the likeness of sinful humanity. They were defiled in consequence. "God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. . . . The earth also was corrupt before God; and the earth was filled with violence." God had given men His commandments as a rule of life, but His law was transgressed, and every conceivable sin was the result. The wickedness of men was open and daring, justice was trampled in the dust, and the cries of the oppressed reached unto heaven.

    Polygamy had been early introduced, contrary to the divine arrangement at the beginning. The Lord gave to Adam one wife, showing His order in that respect. But after the Fall, men chose to follow their own sinful desires; and as the result, crime and wretchedness rapidly increased. Neither the marriage relation nor the rights of property were respected. Whoever coveted the wives or the possessions of his neighbor, took them by force, and men exulted in their deeds of violence. They delighted in destroying the life of animals; and the use of flesh for food rendered them still more cruel and bloodthirsty, until they came to regard human life with astonishing indifference.

    The world was in its infancy; yet iniquity had become so deep and widespread that God could no longer bear with it; and He said, "I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth." He declared that His Spirit should not always strive with the guilty race. If they did not cease to pollute with their sins the world and its rich treasures, He would blot them from His creation, and would destroy the things with which He had delighted to bless them; He would sweep away the beasts of the field, and the vegetation which furnished such an abundant supply of food, and would transform the fair earth into one vast scene of desolation and ruin.

    Amid the prevailing corruption, Methuselah, Noah, and many others labored to keep alive the knowledge of the true God and to stay the tide of moral evil. A hundred and twenty years before the Flood, the Lord by a holy angel declared to Noah His purpose, and directed him to build an ark. While building the ark he was to preach that God would bring a flood of water upon the earth to destroy the wicked. Those who would believe the message, and would prepare for that event by repentance and reformation, should find pardon and be saved. Enoch had repeated to his children what God had shown him in regard to the Flood, and Methuselah and his sons, who lived to hear the preaching of Noah, assisted in building the ark.

    God gave Noah the exact dimensions of the ark and explicit directions in regard to its construction in every particular. Human wisdom could not have devised a structure of so great strength and durability. God was the designer, and Noah the master builder. It was constructed like the hull of a ship, that it might float upon the water, but in some respects it more nearly resembled a house. It was three stories high, with but one door, which was in the side. The light was admitted at the top, and the different apartments were so arranged that all were lighted. The material employed in the construction of the ark was the cypress, or gopher wood, which would be untouched by decay for hundreds of years. The building of this immense structure was a slow and laborious process. On account of the great size of the trees and the nature of the wood, much more labor was required then than now to prepare timber, even with the greater strength which men then possessed. All that man could do was done to render the work perfect, yet the ark could not of itself have withstood the storm which was to come upon the earth. God alone could preserve His servants upon the tempestuous waters.

    "By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith." Hebrews 11:7. While Noah was giving his warning message to the world, his works testified of his sincerity. It was thus that his faith was perfected and made evident. He gave the world an example of believing just what God says. All that he possessed, he invested in the ark. As he began to construct that immense boat on dry ground, multitudes came from every direction to see the strange sight and to hear the earnest, fervent words of the singular preacher. Every blow struck upon the ark was a witness to the people.

    Many at first appeared to receive the warning; yet they did not turn to God with true repentance. They were unwilling to renounce their sins. During the time that elapsed before the coming of the Flood, their faith was tested, and they failed to endure the trial. Overcome by the prevailing unbelief, they finally joined their former associates in rejecting the solemn message. Some were deeply convicted, and would have heeded the words of warning; but there were so many to jest and ridicule, that they partook of the same spirit, resisted the invitations of mercy, and were soon among the boldest and most defiant scoffers; for none are so reckless and go to such lengths in sin as do those who have once had light, but have resisted the convicting Spirit of God.

    The men of that generation were not all, in the fullest acceptation of the term, idolaters. Many professed to be worshipers of God. They claimed that their idols were representations of the Deity, and that through them the people could obtain a clearer conception of the divine Being. This class were foremost in rejecting the preaching of Noah. As they endeavored to represent God by material objects, their minds were blinded to His majesty and power; they ceased to realize the holiness of His character, or the sacred, unchanging nature of His requirements. As sin became general, it appeared less and less sinful, and they finally declared that the divine law was no longer in force; that it was contrary to the character of God to punish transgression; and they denied that His judgments were to be visited upon the earth. Had the men of that generation obeyed the divine law, they would have recognized the voice of God in the warning of His servant; but their minds had become so blinded by rejection of light that they really believed Noah's message to be a delusion.

    It was not multitudes or majorities that were on the side of right. The world was arrayed against God's justice and His laws, and Noah was regarded as a fanatic. Satan, when tempting Eve to disobey God, said to her, "Ye shall not surely die." Genesis 3:4. Great men, worldly, honored, and wise men, repeated the same. "The threatenings of God," they said, "are for the purpose of intimidating, and will never be verified. You need not be alarmed. Such an event as the destruction of the world by the God who made it, and the punishment of the beings He has created, will never take place. Be at peace; fear not. Noah is a wild fanatic." The world made merry at the folly of the deluded old man. Instead of humbling the heart before God, they continued their disobedience and wickedness, the same as though God had not spoken to them through His servant.

    But Noah stood like a rock amid the tempest. Surrounded by popular contempt and ridicule, he distinguished himself by his holy integrity and unwavering faithfulness. A power attended his words, for it was the voice of God to man through His servant. Connection with God made him strong in the strength of infinite power, while for one hundred and twenty years his solemn voice fell upon the ears of that generation in regard to events, which, so far as human wisdom could judge, were impossible.

    The world before the Flood reasoned that for centuries the laws of nature had been fixed. The recurring seasons had come in their order. Heretofore rain had never fallen; the earth had been watered by a mist or dew. The rivers had never yet passed their boundaries, but had borne their waters safely to the sea. Fixed decrees had kept the waters from overflowing their banks. But these reasoners did not recognize the hand of Him who had stayed the waters, saying, "Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further." Job 38:11.

    As time passed on, with no apparent change in nature, men whose hearts had at times trembled with fear, began to be reassured. They reasoned, as many reason now, that nature is above the God of nature, and that her laws are so firmly established that God Himself could not change them. Reasoning that if the message of Noah were correct, nature would be turned out of her course, they made that message, in the minds of the world, a delusion--a grand deception. They manifested their contempt for the warning of God by doing just as they had done before the warning was given. They continued their festivities and their gluttonous feasts; they ate and drank, planted and builded, laying their plans in reference to advantages they hoped to gain in the future; and they went to greater lengths in wickedness, and in defiant disregard of God's requirements, to testify that they had no fear of the Infinite One. They asserted that if there were any truth in what Noah had said, the men of renown--the wise, the prudent, the great men--would understand the matter.

    Had the antediluvians believed the warning, and repented of their evil deeds, the Lord would have turned aside His wrath, as He afterward did from Nineveh. But by their obstinate resistance to the reproofs of conscience and the warnings of God's prophet, that generation filled up the measure of their iniquity, and became ripe for destruction.

    The period of their probation was about to expire. Noah had faithfully followed the instructions which he had received from God. The ark was finished in every part as the Lord had directed, and was stored with food for man and beast. And now the servant of God made his last solemn appeal to the people. With an agony of desire that words cannot express, he entreated them to seek a refuge while it might be found. Again they rejected his words, and raised their voices in jest and scoffing. Suddenly a silence fell upon the mocking throng. Beasts of every description, the fiercest as well as the most gentle, were seen coming from mountain and forest and quietly making their way toward the ark. A noise as of a rushing wind was heard, and lo, birds were flocking from all directions, their numbers darkening the heavens, and in perfect order they passed to the ark. Animals obeyed the command of God, while men were disobedient. Guided by holy angels, they "went in two and two unto Noah into the ark," and the clean beasts by sevens. The world looked on in wonder, some in fear. Philosophers were called upon to account for the singular occurrence, but in vain. It was a mystery which they could not fathom. But men had become so hardened by their persistent rejection of light that even this scene produced but a momentary impression. As the doomed race beheld the sun shining in its glory, and the earth clad in almost Eden beauty, they banished their rising fears by boisterous merriment, and by their deeds of violence they seemed to invite upon themselves the visitation of the already awakened wrath of God.

    God commanded Noah, "Come thou and all thy house into the ark; for thee have I seen righteous before Me in this generation." Noah's warnings had been rejected by the world, but his influence and example resulted in blessings to his family. As a reward for his faithfulness and integrity, God saved all the members of his family with him. What encouragement to parental fidelity!

    Mercy had ceased its pleadings for the guilty race. The beasts of the field and the birds of the air had entered the place of refuge. Noah and his household were within the ark, "and the Lord shut him in." A flash of dazzling light was seen, and a cloud of glory more vivid than the lightning descended from heaven and hovered before the entrance of the ark. The massive door, which it was impossible for those within to close, was slowly swung to its place by unseen hands. Noah was shut in, and the rejecters of God's mercy were shut out. The seal of Heaven was on that door; God had shut it, and God alone could open it. So when Christ shall cease His intercession for guilty men, before His coming in the clouds of heaven, the door of mercy will be shut. Then divine grace will no longer restrain the wicked, and Satan will have full control of those who have rejected mercy. They will endeavor to destroy God's people; but as Noah was shut into the ark, so the righteous will be shielded by divine power.

    For seven days after Noah and his family entered the ark, there appeared no sign of the coming storm. During this period their faith was tested. It was a time of triumph to the world without. The apparent delay confirmed them in the belief that Noah's message was a delusion, and that the Flood would never come. Notwithstanding the solemn scenes which they had witnessed--the beasts and birds entering the ark, and the angel of God closing the door--they still continued their sport and revelry, even making a jest of these signal manifestations of God's power. They gathered in crowds about the ark, deriding its inmates with a daring violence which they had never ventured upon before.

    But upon the eighth day dark clouds overspread the heavens. There followed the muttering of thunder and the flash of lightning. Soon large drops of rain began to fall. The world had never witnessed anything like this, and the hearts of men were struck with fear. All were secretly inquiring, "Can it be that Noah was in the right, and that the world is doomed to destruction?" Darker and darker grew the heavens, and faster came the falling rain. The beasts were roaming about in the wildest terror, and their discordant cries seemed to moan out their own destiny and the fate of man. Then "the fountains of the great deep" were "broken up, and the windows of heaven were opened." Water appeared to come from the clouds in mighty cataracts. Rivers broke away from their boundaries, and overflowed the valleys. Jets of water burst from the earth with indescribable force, throwing massive rocks hundreds of feet into the air, and these, in falling, buried themselves deep in the ground.

    The people first beheld the destruction of the works of their own hands. Their splendid buildings, and the beautiful gardens and groves where they had placed their idols, were destroyed by lightning from heaven, and the ruins were scattered far and wide. The altars on which human sacrifices had been offered were torn down, and the worshipers were made to tremble at the power of the living God, and to know that it was their corruption and idolatry which had called down their destruction.

    As the violence of the storm increased, trees, buildings, rocks, and earth were hurled in every direction. The terror of man and beast was beyond description. Above the roar of the tempest was heard the wailing of a people that had despised the authority of God. Satan himself, who was compelled to remain in the midst of the warring elements, feared for his own existence. He had delighted to control so powerful a race, and desired them to live to practice their abominations and continue their rebellion against the Ruler of heaven. He now uttered imprecations against God, charging Him with injustice and cruelty. Many of the people, like Satan, blasphemed God, and had they been able, they would have torn Him from the throne of power. Others were frantic with fear, stretching their hands toward the ark and pleading for admittance. But their entreaties were in vain. Conscience was at last aroused to know that there is a God who ruleth in the heavens. They called upon Him earnestly, but His ear was not open to their cry. In that terrible hour they saw that the transgression of God's law had caused their ruin. Yet while, through fear of punishment, they acknowledged their sin, they felt no true contrition, no abhorrence of evil. They would have returned to their defiance of Heaven, had the judgment been removed. So when God's judgments shall fall upon the earth before its deluge by fire, the impenitent will know just where and what their sin is--the despising of His holy law. Yet they will have no more true repentance than did the old-world sinners.

    Some in their desperation endeavored to break into the ark, but the firm-made structure withstood their efforts. Some clung to the ark until they were borne away by the surging waters, or their hold was broken by collision with rocks and trees. The massive ark trembled in every fiber as it was beaten by the merciless winds and flung from billow to billow. The cries of the beasts within expressed their fear and pain. But amid the warring elements it continued to ride safely. Angels that excel in strength were commissioned to preserve it.

    The beasts, exposed to the tempest, rushed toward man, as though expecting help from him. Some of the people bound their children and themselves upon powerful animals, knowing that these were tenacious of life, and would climb to the highest points to escape the rising waters. Some fastened themselves to lofty trees on the summit of hills or mountains; but the trees were uprooted, and with their burden of living beings were hurled into the seething billows. One spot after another that promised safety was abandoned. As the waters rose higher and higher, the people fled for refuge to the loftiest mountains. Often man and beast would struggle together for a foothold, until both were swept away.

    From the highest peaks men looked abroad upon a shoreless ocean. The solemn warnings of God's servant no longer seemed a subject for ridicule and scorning. How those doomed sinners longed for the opportunities which they had slighted! How they pleaded for one hour's probation, one more privilege of mercy, one call from the lips of Noah! But the sweet voice of mercy was no more to be heard by them. Love, no less than justice, demanded that God's judgments should put a check on sin. The avenging waters swept over the last retreat, and the despisers of God perished in the black depths.

    "By the word of God . . . the world that then was, being overflowed with water, perished: but the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men." 2 Peter 3:5-7. Another storm is coming. The earth will again be swept by the desolating wrath of God, and sin and sinners will be destroyed.

    The sins that called for vengeance upon the antediluvian world exist today. The fear of God is banished from the hearts of men, and His law is treated with indifference and contempt. The intense worldliness of that generation is equaled by that of the generation now living. Said Christ, "As in the days that were before the Flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and knew not until the Flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be." Matthew 24:38, 39. God did not condemn the antediluvians for eating and drinking; He had given them the fruits of the earth in great abundance to supply their physical wants. Their sin consisted in taking these gifts without gratitude to the Giver, and debasing themselves by indulging appetite without restraint. It was lawful for them to marry. Marriage was in God's order; it was one of the first institutions which He established. He gave special directions concerning this ordinance, clothing it with sanctity and beauty; but these directions were forgotten, and marriage was perverted and made to minister to passion.

    A similar condition of things exists now. That which is lawful in itself is carried to excess. Appetite is indulged without restraint. Professed followers of Christ are today eating and drinking with the drunken, while their names stand in honored church records. Intemperance benumbs the moral and spiritual powers and prepares the way for indulgence of the lower passions. Multitudes feel under no moral obligation to curb their sensual desires, and they become the slaves of lust. Men are living for the pleasures of sense; for this world and this life alone. Extravagance pervades all circles of society. Integrity is sacrificed for luxury and display. They that make haste to be rich pervert justice and oppress the poor, and "slaves and souls of men" are still bought and sold. Fraud and bribery and theft stalk unrebuked in high places and in low. The issues of the press teem with records of murder--crimes so cold-blooded and causeless that it seems as though every instinct of humanity were blotted out. And these atrocities have become of so common occurrence that they hardly elicit a comment or awaken surprise. The spirit of anarchy is permeating all nations, and the outbreaks that from time to time excite the horror of the world are but indications of the pent-up fires of passion and lawlessness that, having once escaped control, will fill the earth with woe and desolation. The picture which Inspiration has given of the antediluvian world represents too truly the condition to which modern society is fast hastening. Even now, in the present century, and in professedly Christian lands, there are crimes daily perpetrated as black and terrible as those for which the old-world sinners were destroyed.

    Before the Flood God sent Noah to warn the world, that the people might be led to repentance, and thus escape the threatened destruction. As the time of Christ's second appearing draws near, the Lord sends His servants with a warning to the world to prepare for that great event. Multitudes have been living in transgression of God's law, and now He in mercy calls them to obey its sacred precepts. All who will put away their sins by repentance toward God and faith in Christ are offered pardon. But many feel that it requires too great a sacrifice to put away sin. Because their life does not harmonize with the pure principles of God's moral government, they reject His warnings and deny the authority of His law.

    Of the vast population of the earth before the Flood, only eight souls believed and obeyed God's word through Noah. For a hundred and twenty years the preacher of righteousness warned the world of the coming destruction, but his message was rejected and despised. So it will be now. Before the Lawgiver shall come to punish the disobedient, transgressors are warned to repent, and return to their allegiance; but with the majority these warnings will be in vain. Says the apostle Peter, "There shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, and saying, Where is the promise of His coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning." 2 Peter 3:3, 4. Do we not hear these very words repeated, not merely by the openly ungodly, but by many who occupy the pulpits of our land? "There is no cause for alarm," they cry. "Before Christ shall come, all the world is to be converted, and righteousness is to reign for a thousand years. Peace, peace! all things continue as they were from the beginning. Let none be disturbed by the exciting message of these alarmists." But this doctrine of the millennium does not harmonize with the teachings of Christ and His apostles. Jesus asked the significant question, "When the Son of man cometh, shall He find faith on the earth?" Luke 18:8. And, as we have seen, He declares that the state of the world will be as in the days of Noah. Paul warns us that we may look for wickedness to increase as the end draws near: "The Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils." 1 Timothy 4:1. The apostle says that "in the last days perilous times shall come." 2 Timothy 3:1. And he gives a startling list of sins that will be found among those who have a form of godliness.

    As the time of their probation was closing, the antediluvians gave themselves up to exciting amusements and festivities. Those who possessed influence and power were bent on keeping the minds of the people engrossed with mirth and pleasure, lest any should be impressed by the last solemn warning. Do we not see the same repeated in our day? While God's servants are giving the message that the end of all things is at hand, the world is absorbed in amusements and pleasure seeking. There is a constant round of excitement that causes indifference to